Actions

Work Header

Amber Spyglass

Summary:

Driven from the continent by human cruelty, Witchers have found a second home on the sea. They have been branded as pirates by the humans, who are too preoccupied by their war to pay them much mind. Lead by their Captain, The Great White Wolf, they take what they need from ships that cross their path and return their spoils to the hidden port of Kaer Morhen.

Jakier has been a spy for the Redanian secret service for many years. Recently posted aboard a Nilfgaardian ship, he has been ordered to collect information about the young girl they are transporting. After living as one of the enemy for most of his life, he has forgotten what it means to live in his own skin.

When the spy and Witcher captain meet, they'll discover exactly what has been missing from their lives.

Chapter 1: Aboard the Dancing Flame

Chapter Text

The sky had been clear and seas fair for the better part of a month, but the days were getting colder. A northern wind caused men’s lungs to ache and their nights were filled with the sound of congested breathing and mumbled complaints as the crew huddled in their hammocks.

Jaskier couldn’t help but feel the keen absence of trees and their bright autumn colours. He had lived in Nilfgaard as a spy for the north for nearly a decade and every year he had enjoyed the amazing burnt coloured leaves that brought the otherwise drab country to life. The beauty of nature contrasted the Nilfgaardian people who always seemed to favour muted blues, greys and browns.

The most colourful piece of clothing Jaskier owned at sea was a navy blue cloak with light grey lapels, which almost looked like an officers jacket if not for the lack of brocade or embellishments. The other sailors threw him mocking salutes, behind the officer’s back of course, but Jaskier knew they were just jealous of how warm he was on deck.

He’d been placed on his hands and knees for the forenoon shift as he scrubbed the deck clean. A chilling sea spray hit the back of his neck, whipped up and spurred by the wind. They had come across a Redanian ship during the night and although they had won the confrontation, evidence of their losses stained the deck like rust on wood.

While he had never been too precious about manual labour, Jaskier had never done anything quite as consistently taxing as being a crewman aboard a ship. Even after several years aboard various Nilfgaardian vessels he was still surprised at how consistently tired he felt.

He also hadn’t felt clean or dry since setting foot on deck. His skin felt itchy and his hair managed to be both too oily and too dry. He missed fresh fruits and vegetables, and clothes that weren’t roughened from salt water.

Not to mention that being at sea strained his chaos, the thrum of his magic pushing against his eyes like a headache that wouldn’t fully manifest. His magic, he knew, came from not being entirely human and was somehow tied to nature, so it made sense to him that being away from land would feel unnatural. It was, however, easy to ignore.

The worst part of being on a ship, Jaskier had long since learned, was that there was no privacy. If he’d brought so much as a manicure kit or a book that wasn’t the Great Sun teachings, it would be confiscated immediately and, although there were spaces on the ship where one could go to be alone, word of private excursions always got around. Scuttlebutt was unforgiving and indiscriminating.

In that way, it wasn’t too different from the noble households he had grown up in. In his youth he’d frequently run away from his nanny to spend time in the kitchens with servants, where gossiping was treated like a championship sport.

‘Julek, lad.’

Jaskier turned at the call.

‘Aye, sir?’

‘Captain Van Eldand wishes to speak to you.’

‘Aye aye, sir.’

He hoisted himself up off the deck, joints giving a slight protest, and rolled his shoulders as he straightened. A few dark curls had fallen from their tie at the nape of his neck and he fiddled for a moment with the rough texture before tucking it behind his ear.

On this particular ship, the Deith’Adan, Jaskier had taken the guise of seventeen year old Julek. He had a small disguise charm tucked into the folds of his shirt that masked his natural hair and toned his skin, while he took advantage of his non-human ancestry to keep his face young and age indeterminate. The main part of his persona, however, came from his performance and attention to detail.

Despite having been on several ships before, Jaskier found he just did not have the mind for sailing as he was more of an academic than a hands on learner, which was a key part in being Julek.

New ship’s boys were usually just gone eleven years old, but, after his father had died, Julek’s uncle called in some favours and he’d been forced aboard a ship to ‘make him a man’. It helped sell his lack of seafaring knowledge and soften him up with Captain Van Eldand.

He moved around the bustle of the crew loading cargo and headed towards the captain’s cabin. He returned a few friendly nods from the sailors and ignored the officers who glanced at him with masked disdain. Their attitudes, he knew, were mostly born from the belief that a lack of sailing experience at Julek’s age made him useless.

But it didn’t matter, as there was no suspicion behind it, and his identity remained safe.

He knocked on the captain’s door and waited for an affirmative noise from the other side before slipping through the doors and into the interior of room, which was stubbornly trying to be warm by the few lit candles.

Captain Van Eldand wore the same black, tan and gold brocaded uniform as all officers, but his hair was cropped shorter than the other lieutenants, dark and curling around his ears. He was one of the younger captains in the navy, but had perpetual crows feet from squinting at sun and papers.

Jaskier quite liked him. Van Eldand kept a stern front, and only ever smiled with his eyes. He was also quite handsome and if Jaskier didn’t feel so awkward laying with someone who thought he was seventeen, it was probably something he would have perused.

Yet he couldn’t resist throwing the captain the occasional flirty smile or accidentally brushing up against him. Nilfgaard was much less understanding about same sex dalliances than the northern countries, and Jaskier had found that bringing a little guilt-ridden comfort was the best way to let into someone’s confidence.

‘You wanted to see me, Captain?’

‘Indeed I did.’ Van Eldand rose from his desk as his eyes softened and stance relaxed. He moved to sit at a bench seat nailed to the wall and Julek moved to sit next to him, their knees lightly touching in a way that was scandalously informal for their ranks.

‘Mister Divar informs me that you speak some Common, is he correct in saying that?’

‘Aye, sir, a little.’ Julek’s family were sheep farmers and wool merchants, who knew that speaking Common was good for business.

‘I thought as much. We’ve taken several prisoners from the ship last night, but they were transporting a passenger, and it’s vitally important that we find out what she knows.’

Julek’s eyes widened and he nodded, radiating curiosity and surprise.

Jaskier knew the Deith’Adan had been sent to intercept a northern vessel carrying a passenger, it was why he had been ordered by his superiors to infiltrate the crew. However, this ship was not a sanctioned northern ship, and Redanian intelligence had no idea who was on that ship or why she was being smuggled out of the north.

‘We’re holding her in the brig for now, away from the other northerners. She’s a guest, not a prisoner, but not one we wish to wander. I was hoping you could make sure she’s comfortable.’

He touched Julek’s arm.

‘In a week, we will be rendezvousing with Captain Ceallach’s ship where we are to hand her over so that they can deliver her to the Emperor and we can continue west. It is … not required, but I suspect it will be in our best interest to find out what she knows.’

‘I don’t know if I know enough Common to interrogate her, sir, but I can try.’

‘Not an interrogation, just try to gain her trust.’

‘Aye aye, sir.’

‘I appreciate this, Julek. Mister Divar has been setting up the brig to make it more accommodating for the young lady and they should be moving her in now.’

Captain Van Eldand rose from the bench and stepped back to his desk. Jaskier tracked his movements as he shuffled a sheet of paper under some others before straightening the understated, but gaudy by Nilfgaardian standards, captain’s jacket.

‘Shall we?’

Jaskier gave a submissive nod and filed the paperwork away as something to consider later. He took a moment to pull his coat tight while the captain lead them out of the quarters and out into the battering winds.

Anxiety fizzled in Jaskier’s veins as he considered the opportunity in front of him. He was tired, completely over being at sea, and this young girl was his ticket back to dry land. He just had to gain her trust, and report enough information back to his Redanian commander to perhaps convince him that Jaskier needed to follow her into the palace.

The intelligence had suggested the passenger was most likely a Nilfgaardian spy, who smuggled themselves out of the north to bring information back. However, there was also the chance she was wanting to defect to Nilfgaard, or had been sent by her parents with information she could trade for safety.

The spy was the more likely of the two options, even if she was young. Jaskier doubted they would send a ship, let alone two, just to pick up a potential Redanian ally.

Captain Van Eldand descended the laddered stairs and Jaskier took a moment to retie his hair with the strip of faded black cloth and shake some water from around the neck of his coat.

Below deck was always stifling, even in chilling weather. The warmth of bodies in a cramped and practically non-ventilated area made the air thick enough to cling to Jaskier’s clothes. He could also smell Divar, the boatswain and the longest serving seaman on the ship, who kept dried mint on him as a way of protecting himself from flees and lice.

The older sailor was carrying a chair in one hand and a few books in the other, heading through the forecastle towards the brig on the lower decks, while the rest of the present crew stood from their benches as the captain passed. Jaskier spotted a few of the younger crew and gave an approving nod, as if their ovation was actually for him. There were a few smothered giggles that the captain must have also heard, even though he proceeded as if he hadn’t.

Divar trailed them down another layer into the hold and rounded a makeshift wall of crates and barrels that shielded the cell from the entrance. Two lieutenants, Atrol and Markit, were blocking a small figure in the corner of the cell, keeping her away from the open cell door.

Jaskier couldn’t see much of her, just a thin cloak in deep purple blue and hair like frayed Hessian rope.

Once his hands were free, Divar moved from the cell to stand by Julek and placed a hand on his shoulder.

The lieutenants unshackled the girl and locked the cage door behind them. The captain gave them a dismissive nod and waited until Atrol, Markit and Divar had left the room before he stepped forward towards the cell and gestured for Julek to also step forward.

‘Welcome aboard The Dancing Flame.’ the captain’s Common was heavily accented and stiffly formal, but confident. ‘Do you know why you are here?’

The girl twitched her head away from them, and took a step to take some cover behind the hammock that had been hung for her.

‘I am Captain Edward Van Eldand, and I will be insuring your safe voyage to Nilfgaard, where you will be delivered directly to Emperor Emhyr var Emreis. You will be safe aboard this vessel, provided you behave in a manner that is conductive to this. For your aid, I present Julek.’

The captain turned, his elaborately brocaded coat swished around his narrow waist, and spoke to Jaskier in Nilfgaardian.

‘If she says anything about her identity or why she’s here, you are to report it to me. They’ll be guards outside the door if anything happens so if you need to leave then one of the guards outside will take your place as guardian. She isn’t to be left alone.’

‘Aye, sir.’

The captain hesitated for a moment before he rested a hand in the same place that Divar’s had been before giving a sharp turn and leaving the spy with the captured girl.

Green eyes looked at him between dirtied blonde curtains as she watched what he would do next. Jaskier, with his unnaturally brown eyes, watched back.

Chapter 2: The Last Royal of Cintra

Notes:

I think I've forgotten how to pace stories. But here is chapter 2, where there are witchers on the far horizon. I don't have a complete head-canon about what a ship of pirate witchers would be like, so any ideas/comments/suggestions would be awesome.

Chapter Text

Jaskier shuffled one of the crates against the wall so he could perch and watch the girl with a reasonable space between them. She was tracking his movements like a scared animal, her green eyes wide and barely blinking, and had positioned herself behind her hammock.

 

She looked to be about thirteen, with delicate features and smooth pale skin. If she was a Nilfgaardian spy, then she must be north born or be disguised by a chaos charm. Seeing her face, regardless of whether it was her natural one or not, made him ache for home and the people from his life before he had been recruited and sent south .

 

There was a bruise healing across her right cheekbone, and her lips were chapped to the point of splitting. She’d clearly had a rough time of it and the anger and resignation in her eyes gripped his heart. Whether she was a spy, defector or just a random girl on a boat, he was going to make sure she was treated well. She was far too young to look that scared and resigned.

 

J ulek’s Common hadn’t been taught formally, he had been taught by his father and his merchant friends. His speech was clipped and muddled by a Nilfgaardian accent, but not so much so that he was hard to understand.

 

‘I am Julek. Are you hungry? I can get food. What is your name?’

 

He laid on the youthful exuberance a little thick and she blinked at the barrage of questions and kindness. He didn’t smile, but some tension bled from her posture.

 

‘C-Cirilla… Ciri.’

 

‘Are you hungry, Cirilla?’

 

He could taste his chaos on the back of his tongue, jasmine and Toussaint orange, that was conjured by speaking her name. There wasn’t much he could do with he name without his music to properly channel his powers.

 

Julek smiled at her, bright and confident, before he rounded the corner of crates and moved towards the steps. He instructed one of the guards outside to go to the galley, not wanting to leave her alone so soon, and bring back some of the captain’s breakfast for Cirilla

 

‘Cook will know what to her.’ he reassured with a wink, ‘and feel free to take one for yourself.’

 

The guard looked confused but gave a quick nod before setting off.

 

Because he wasn’t the most experienced on deck, Julek spent a fair amount of time in the galley with the cook, and had made a few special treats that were a touch more decadent than the average ship’s fare. Although he didn’t have his sisters penchant for weaving chaos into food, he enjoyed any time he could spend cooking or baking.

 

It was very likely that Ciri hadn’t been allowed to wash or eat regularly on the other ship. However, she did seen despondent enough that perhaps she had given the option, but chosen not to eat or wash.

 

He waited in the doorway, bouncing on the balls of his feet. There were a few shuffling sounds from the room behind him, most likely Ciri taking the time to explore the books and papers in her cell while his eyes weren’t on her.

 

When Julek returned into Ciri’s room with a bowl of pastries, Jaskier hummed to both announce his presence and wrap a little of his chaos around her. As his vocal chords and power vibrated, he could feel the fear bubbling around her, grief and confusion, and small sparks of indignant anger.

 

With the all the influence he could put into a soft hum, which admittedly wasn’t much, he tried to calm all the emotions his music could touch.

 

She was now sitting at the desk as she flicked through pages of the books, seemingly without focus, but her gaze snapped to the plate of food and she took her bottom lip into her mouth.

 

This is for you,’ he passed it through the bars, ‘they’re very sweet.’

 

She stood, but only came close enough to grab the bowl with her arm fully extended before she pulled it to her chest protectively. She tore the pastries in half so that the flaky layers parted to reveal the gooey molasses-soaked centre.

 

Thank you.’

 

Jaskier watched the familiar way she quickly brought the pieces to her mouth, but waited until she had finished chewing the previous piece before moving on to the next. He recognised the behaviour as an indication that she had been brought up with strict etiquette, one which prevented her from shoving the whole thing into her mouth, even though it was clear she wanted to do exactly that.

 

He settled down on the ground and leant his back against a crate. ‘When did you last eat?’.

 

Ciri paused, shame fluttering over her face as she placed the last bit of pastry down on the plate. ‘I’m sorry. It’s been a few days.’

 

‘No, no. There is no judgement. Please eat. I made them, and it’s good to see you enjoy.’ He gave her a warm smile and shrugged off his woollen jacket and held it out through the bars. ‘Here. You need it more than me.’

 

She shifted but turned her eyes down to her thin cloak .

 

‘I’m fine, thank you.’

 

Jaskier frowned and laid the coat down on the floor on the inside of the cell. Maybe something happened on the other ship to make her particularly skittish beyond the typical distrust of captors.

 

You remind me of my little sister. She would not accept help from anyone either. She is very strong. My mother thought it improper, but my father was very proud...’

 

As Julek spoke, Ciri settled herself into the hammock. H e filled the silence talk ing about his younger sister, how she would help she a r sheep at their uncle’s farm and come home covered in mud and hay, which caused their mother to shriek and fuss.

 

S ome parts of what Julek said were true of Jaskier’s sister, although he couldn’t remember what details were invented from imagination or memory .

 

‘… and in my clothes, everyone thought she was a boy. She had so much fun running around the markets with my cousins.’

 

She gave a sleepy giggle. ‘I used to dress up as a boy and play knucklebones in the street. It was fun.’

 

‘Oh, we play that here too, but not with bone! Maybe we can play tomorrow and you will see then.’

 

‘That’d be nice.’ she mumbled and curled her thin cloak around herself as she drifted away.

 

*** *** *** *** ***

 

For the first few nights on board, Ciri would jolt awake at the slightest movement or noise. Jaskier did his best to make her feel as though she was safe, and was always there throughout the night when she woke from whatever demons plagued her dreams. Whenever he had to leave, to relieve himself or such, he would always tell her where he was going, how long it would be, and introduce her to whichever guard would be watching her while he was gone.

 

It seemed that she was starting to believe he wouldn’t allow anyone to harm her, and had even tried to engage some of the guards in small talk, unsuccessfully as they didn’t speak common, but it left Jaskier proud.

 

The day after she arrived he had brought her a small bag from the mess. She had tipped its contents into her hand with wide eyes and thumbed the coloured pebbles amongst the small shells.

 

‘I’ve never seen gems like these.’

 

They’re sea glass. I borrowed them from a crew member. Tougher than regular glass, perfect for playing knuckles with, and less pointier shells.’

 

She had stared at the pieces of glass in her palm. The silence stretched just long enough to make Jaskier uncomfortable, but then she had looked up at him with a wide genuine smile. Her eyes shimmered, but refused to let tears fall.

 

They spent the following days following knuckles, as she didn’t have the energy to do much else. The books they’d given her to read were a religious text of The Great Sun and a history of Nilfgaard’s politics, both written in a language Ciri could neither read nor speak.

 

Julek couldn’t read them to her, as he couldn’t read any language, which was fortunate because Jaskier would rather have been keelhauled than read them again. So they ignored the books and instead told old folk tales to each other, sometimes drawing pictures with the paper and graphite she’d been given.

 

The accuracy of her drawings showed more than just an average knowledge of biology and architecture. She had drawn a group of horses and a large island castle with detail that indicated she had grown up around both. Jaskier had already thought she was a noble from the way she spoke and carried herself, but he suspected that she was perhaps closer to royalty than his own viscount title.

 

From the folk tales they’d told, Jaskier believed he almost had her home pinpointed. She knew a wider range of mythologies than he’d expected, including some traditional Skelligan stories. He did, however, notice a disturbingly pro-human colour to most of the tales she had been told.

 

Three days before the planned rendezvous with Captain Ceallach, Julek stuck his head out of the brig and asked one of the guards to fetch Divar. It didn’t take long for the old man to appear, holding two bowls and balancing a plate of ship’s biscuits on his forearm

 

‘Ciri, I’m going to go have dinner with the captain and it may take the night. This is Divar, he is going to be watching you while I’m gone.’

 

Divar smiled at her with his remaining teeth and handed one of the bowls through the bars before turning to Julek,‘The biscuits aren’t as nice as yers, but I picked the softest ones for ‘er.’

 

‘Thanks, Divar. I appreciate it.’

 

‘Go on, lad, best not keep the captain waiting.’

 

Julek waved goodbye to Ciri, who held the bowl close while she frowned and tried to make sense of the Nilfgaardian exchange.

 

He despaired to find that the weather above deck had gotten worse than the last time he had set foot on the boards. As he made his way to the captain’s quarters he slipped on thick icy sludge several times and had to right himself on the railing. There were a large amount of crew preparing the deck for an oncoming storm, and Jaskier was happy to see the sails secured so that the majority of the younger crewmen had already descended from the ropes.

 

He took shelter under the eve and clutched his summer coat around himself for warmth while he bounced on the balls of his feet and knocked on the captain’s door.

 

Rather than being summoned inside, Captain Van Eldand opened the door for him and stood to the side to allow Julek in. There was a formal dining area for officers and visitors, but for one-on-one dinners with officers, or Julek, he preferred to clear one of the tables in his quarters and dine there.

 

The cold was doing it’s best to penetrate the room, but was being subdued by the smell of cooling stew and warm bread. Jaskier didn’t realise how much he was shivering until the jingling weight of a captain’s jacket was placed around his shoulders.

 

‘That’s better, and it suits you if I may say so myself.’

 

‘Thank you, sir, but it’ll get wet.’

 

‘As long as you’re warm.’ Van Eldand gestured to the table, ‘Please, sit.’

 

Jaskier sat at the table and restrained from digging into the food until the captain had settles and begun to eat. He had been giving Ciri part of his share each day, and his body was singing for a full, warm meal. The bread was old, but warmed enough that it didn’t matter, a privileged the crew didn’t get, and noticed that the captain left most of the slices for him.

 

When they were sated, the captain rose and poured wine for them both. On a ship, seventeen was well above drinking age.

 

‘Has our guest been doing better?’

 

‘Yes, sir. She hasn’t spoken much, and is sleeping a lot, but I feel she’s relaxing.’

 

‘Good. It was disconcerting to see someone so young, so still. The men tell me you’ve introduced her to them as Cirilla. Have you found anything else out from her apart from her given name?’

 

Jaskier took a breath. He had debated how much to tell the captain, but if he presented his suspicions as fact then his reaction could tell him something invaluable.

 

‘Yes sir. I believe she’s the Last Royal of Cintra.’

 

Van Eldand paused, the rim of his cup grazing his lips. ‘Queen Calanthe’s grandchild?’ He set the glass down untouched, nearly allowing it to spill as the ship lurched. ‘Are you certain? She does have a resemblance, but there’s no record of who the last royal is, not even whether they’re a female child or male.’

 

‘It’s just a theory, sir, she hasn’t said so explicitly.’

 

He sighed heavily. ‘Well, it would explain the emperor’s urgency.’ He tapped his fingers on the desk while Julek waited patiently. The captain’s eyes flashed with deep worry and his posture shifted minutely into something more tired and vulnerable that Jaskier couldn’t help but be drawn towards.

 

‘They are desperate to get her onto Nilfgaardian soil. We’ve received a raven from Captain Ceallach to change course so that we may rendezvous tomorrow, rather than at our previously agreed upon date and time. As such,’ He grabbed for the wine, ‘We’ll be sailing into witcher territory.’

 

The spy choked, ‘What?’

 

‘The captain is concerned there may be a Temarian vessel tailing his course, and believes that they will be too afraid to follow him into mutant waters.’

 

Jaskier gripped the captain’s coat tighter around him as his mind spun through everything he knew about witchers and the chaos purge, when everything non-human was driven from the continent. There weren’t many official records of witchers, of what they were and could do, but they were one of the few monsters who had been banished rather than exterminated.

 

To put an entire ship, two ships, at risk of crossing a witcher crew was madness. Even if Cirilla was the lost royal of Cintra, Jaskier couldn’t imagine why they were going to such lengths to keep her out of Temarian hands.

 

‘And we’re not too afraid?’

 

Van Eldand huffed a tired laugh through his nose. ‘I’m terrified, Julek, I’ve seen a witcher ship before and it… well, I wouldn’t wish an encounter on Radovid himself. Hopefully the men’s duty will prevail over their fears. There are so few witcher ships, the likelihood of running into one is minimal.’

 

Julek forced himself to breath around the rising uncertainty.

 

‘I hope so, sir.’

Chapter 3: A whispered song of fear

Notes:

Another chapter! Still unbeta'd, but I'm getting back into the swing of things.
Please let me know what you do/don't like, if there's anything you want to see or any head-canons that might be forming <3

Chapter Text

Ciri seemed to get along well with Divar. Jaskier had returned to the cells to find them going through some of her pictures, using the images to repeat back and forth the Nilfgaardian and Common words for what she had drawn. There was an excited light in her eyes, and she was more animated and energetic than he’d seen her so far.

 

Løve . Katte .’ The word s rolled awkwardly off her tongue, but Divar gave her a bright smile. He saw the pictures they had between them were one that Ciri had drawn of a lioness curled on a large pillow, and one Julek had drawn of a cat licking its own behind.

 

Having fun without me?’ He spoke in common to have Ciri’s excited green eyes turn to him.

 

‘Divar’s teaching me Nilfgaardian.’ She preened, ‘and I’m teaching him common.’

 

That’s great!’ Jaskier replied, then turned and smirked at the older man. ‘She says she’s teaching you common, Divar. Plan on wooing some northern ladies with your wit?’

 

He snorted and hoisted himself of the floor, ‘Jus’ something to preoccupy time.’

 

Once he was straight, or a straight as a man who had spent his live beneath deck could stand, he gave a polite bow to Ciri, who stood in turn and gave a small but very awkward bow.

 

I assume yer know where we’re headin’?

 

‘The captain said we’re going into Witcher territory.’

 

Aye, lad. You e’er been in mutant waters before?’

 

He looked over to Ciri, who had retreated back into her hammock to watch them. She was staring, clearly trying to decipher the conversation from context cues, but didn’t look as scared as she used to when Nilfgaardian was spoken around her .

 

I haven’t. I’ve heard stories, but I don’t know which ones are true or not.’

 

Divar took a step towards Julek and put a hand on his shoulder as he passed.

 

Lot’s of stories ‘round, but what yer need to know is witchers can hear a guppy on the horizon, so they’ll be silencing all an’ the bells once we get close. No talkin’ on deck, an no lights ‘cause they can see clear as day. You should go an’ play, the boys ‘ave missed your music and will be making a loud night of it ‘fore we ‘have to quiet up. I can watch the girl, ‘long as you promise to play loud enough for us to hear it down ‘ere.

 

Despite the unease at leaving Ciri again so soon, he couldn’t keep the smile from pulling on his lips. It had been over a week since he’d played and he did miss the rush. The timing was perfect for it too, as the ship could use a little of his musical talents before they sailed into a tense situation.

 

He glanced to Ciri and worried his bottom lip.

 

‘She’ll be fine, lad.’

 

‘I know.’ He switched to stilted common. ‘Ciri, would you be okay with Divar staying here for the rest of the night?’

 

‘Why, what’s wrong?’

 

‘Nothing, Løve. I am a world famous bard, and my presence has been requested at a party tonight.’ He gave a flourish and an elaborate bow, too sloppy to be Nilfgaardian or northern in form.

 

She gave a little giggle at the nickname, but raised an eyebrow at the antics. ‘I’m not a baby, Julek. I know something’s wrong. Are they coming for me? Are you going to let them take me away?’

 

He held up a hand. ‘It’ll be fine. You’re safe. We are about to sail into dangerous waters, and the men need to release some tension before we do. You’ll be able to hear me play my fiddle from down here, so any requests?’

 

She shrugged, ‘Something happy?’

 

‘Of course! I am sure there’ll be requests for some dirty songs too, so try not to listen too closely to those, okay?’

 

‘No promises’

 

*** *** *** *** ***

 

As Jaskier played he could the emotions of everyone in the room and, although the predominant feelings were variations of primal fear, there was an undercurrent of excited anticipation from the younger sailors. He did his best to infuse his music with as much chaos as he could so that his fiddle could syphon the anxiety and fear out of the room. He drained the negative swirl from the room so that everyone could, at least, have a good nights sleep, and made sure to play loud enough that Ciri and Divar could hear in the brig.

 

The crew was circling through the galley as the watches changed. When the sober men came down, cold, sore and tense, he played some hymns and some complicated traditional pieces on his fiddle until they had finished their meals. By the time they’d finished eating and were onto the spirit rations they started requesting more upbeat shanties and some bawdy drinking songs.

 

By the third round of crew coming off watch, and the third round of When the Ladies go Down South, Jaskier found his throat dry and a dull throb building behind his eyes as his chaos reserves waned. But he was still buzzing with the adrenaline of performing, feeding off the attention an enthusiasm of his audience. As much as he hated being trapped aboard a ship, he had never played for a more appreciative and energetic audience than a ships’s crew missing home.

 

‘Come play a game with us, Julek. Give the strings a rest.’

 

Talis waved Julek over to their table. He was a bit younger than Jaskier’s age, and when they had spare time together Julek had been teaching him how to play the fife. They didn’t socialise much on deck, as Talis was one of the best in the rigging and spent most of his days there, but on the rare occasions they had time in the galley together Jaskier quite enjoyed his company.

 

Julek grinned and swirled his hand at some of the men who had been singing along enthusiastically off key. They picked up the song, putting far too many ‘fucks’ in the lyrics to maintain the metre, and kept the mood of the room lifted as Jaskier took a far too elaborate bow and stepped down from the bench seat.

 

Talis and a couple others were playing ship’s gwent, which only resembled actual gwent in that it used the same cards. As soon as Julek sat and put the fiddle aside he was handed a Nilfgaardian Empire deck, the only type permitted on the ship, and two dice.

 

‘We’re going double,’ one of the two midshipmen at the table told him, ‘No point in playing it safe tonight.’

 

Talis gave a subtle eyeroll to Julek, but smiled and produced two florens from inside his jacket. ‘That’s all I’ve got, sir. One for the silver sword, one for the steel. ’

 

Talis definitely had more than two coins stashed about his person. Although he respected everyone’s property on the ship, he’d confessed to Julek that he was an excellent pick-pocket on land, and something of a kleptomaniac.

 

Jaskier reached down to his left boot to hide the smile that pulled at his lips and retrieve three of the coins he kept there.

 

‘So, do they actually have two swords then?’ He asked, shielding the question behind wide naive eyes.

 

‘Nuh, it’s dicks they’ve got two of.’ Talis flicked through his deck of cards, not flinching as a midshipman clipped him up the head.

 

‘They’ve got two.’ One of the midshipmen, Ofire, clarified. ‘Swords, not dicks. I’ve never seen them in action, but I know there’s two and I’ve seen them wearing them on their backs, which is highly impractical. I’m surprised they’re not all dangling from the rigging.’

 

They took a moment to play some cards face down before Talis spoke up. ‘So you’ve seen one then.’

 

Ofire took a breath and rolled his dice. ‘Aye. First time out from port and we came across a witcher ship sailing from Skellige-’

 

‘Skellige isn’t in witcher territory.’

 

‘-and there was a small merchant ship, in Skellige, a fair way off from the witchers. The mutants dropped from their ship into the water, swords on their backs, then I saw them climb up the side of the merchant ship. It was dead quiet until the merchant ship just exploded, split and de-masted. Thought the witchers had fired on them, but they didn’t have any cannons run out.’

 

He picked up his tin mug to have a mouthful of spirits.

 

Talis rolled his eyes. ‘And?

 

And we put the wind to our backs.’ he snapped, ‘Hail the Great Sun, they didn’t follow.’

 

Jaskier frowned and leant back from the table, trying to fit the story into what little he knew of witchers from the Oxenfurt library. They did have access to some weak chaos, mostly combat types, so that may have been what had happened.

 

It was frustrating how little information was available about witchers. He didn’t mind improvisation, it was the bread and butter of undercover spy work, but going into a situation without much information and preparation made him feel ill.

 

He had some formal training with a sword, even though he preferred more subtle weapons like a dagger or poison, but had no idea how to parry someone wielding two swords. If they got into the hold then Ciri was a sitting duck, locked in a cell with no weapons and no way to run.

 

Julek could give her his dagger, but he’d need something to replace it. If the witchers killed him, then he wouldn’t be able to protect her. And something might happen to his sisters. He had an agreement with Dijkstra for their protection as long as he served, but if he was killed then there was only the other man’s word to uphold their contract.

 

‘Julek.’

 

Talis had placed a hand on Julek’s shoulder and was looking at him with concern. Jaskier realised that it was his turn to roll the dice and play a card, but instead he had been gripping the edge of the table with shaking hands and staring at the wood.

 

‘Apologies. Just lost in thought.’

 

‘Here,’ A cup of spirits was pressed into Julek’s chest, forcing him to bring his hands up to avoid getting drenched. ‘Let’s go topside for a moment, get some air.’

 

Jaskier stood from the table and almost immediately went back down again as his legs failed to support him. Talis reached out to support him and guided him to step over the bench seat and towards the exit, while Jaskier took some deep breaths and tried to get his heart to settle.

 

It had been a while since he had used so much chaos in one go, and being so far from land meant he didn’t have his usual stamina. He should have been more careful, maybe focused his music on specific people, those who were projecting the most fear, rather than trying to sooth the anxiety of the entire ship. He had definitely touched too much fear with his fiddle.

 

The cold evening air hit Jaskier like a bucket of cold water, the wind drying the sweat on his brow and making him shiver. He took a breath, and cast his eyes across the crew milling about in the lamplight before looking over to Talis, who had a hand on the small of Julek’s back and was staring out at the constellations beyond the sails.

 

‘Are you okay?’

 

Talis gave a strained smile, ‘You know me, Julek, I’m always okay.’

 

‘Yeah, Tal, I do know you.’ He bumped his hip into the other’s.

 

‘I just,’ He looked around, ‘I don’t know. My grandpap once told me that when he was a kid that his life was saved by a witcher. He insisted they were heroes. Always known him to be a good judge of character, but everyone else insists they’re monsters.’

 

‘Maybe it was the one decent witcher on the continent. What did he ask for payment?’

 

‘The law of surprise. Left town with a goat that had snuck into my grandpap’s house and ate through all his shirts.’

 

Julek snorted and took his cup of spirits in one mouthful. It instantly burnt his nose and made his tongue want to curl up and die: It was the signature drink of all navy ships.

 

‘Lets just hope we run into him, and not the butcher or something.’

 

‘Don’t have any goats on board though.’

 

‘Ofire’s got the beard for it.’

 

Talis laughed, but muffled it under his hand as a passing lieutenant shot an unimpressed look their way. The two of them tracked the officer as he walked up to the quarterdeck and had a few whispered words to the helmsman before pulling a small silver whistle from his pocket and sending its shrill sound across the ship.

 

‘That’s it then.’ they watched as all of the lamps on deck were dimmed to the point of almost being useless. ‘No more talking on deck.’

 

Talis turned and disappeared below, leaving Julek to watch as the captain exited his quarters and headed to the poop deck for the best view of the upcoming waters. Jaskier took another big breath of fresh air before heading back for the last night of watching over Ciri before they would meet the other ship that would take her to Nilfgaard.

Chapter 4: Changing directions

Notes:

Added a few tags, but nothing major. I feel like I'm getting back into the swing of this writing thing, which is nice. That having been said, there is a slight exposition dump in the middle of this chap, if anything in unclear please let me know.
Also, we've got witchers! Kinda! Finally! Also a Roach cameo!
Enjoy!

Chapter Text

Jaskier wasn’t able to sleep, which wasn’t particularly surprising. His expended chaos left him feeling heavy and tired, but also hyper aware of any movement or sound, as if his body felt too defenceless to relax. He could taste the sour jasmine and Toussaint orange sticking to the back of his throat like bile, a sign that his magic was still present in the air.

 

In the cell next to him Ciri was curled up under his coat in her hammock. The ship was the most silent he’d it had ever been, and it was easy to pick the sound of her breathing over the soft lap of waves. He had spent the night in the hammock he had set up in the brig, watching the blankets rise and fall as Ciri slept and trying to match his breathing to the steady rhythm of hers.

 

It was difficult to know what time it was below deck without the bells, so when Jaskier pulled himself upright and trudged up the steps to relieve himself he was unprepared for the dawning sun. He could have sworn he had only been trying to sleep for a few hours.

 

The seas were still, but the sky was overcast and threatening to storm, leaving only the faintest bits of sunlight able to push through. The crew on deck were just faint shapes in the dimmed lantern light, but Jaskier knew who each of them were only because he knew who was on the watch rotation. They were moving slow and stiltedly as they went about their tasks with as little noise as possible.

 

Jaskier could see the shadowy figure of the captain, still on the higher decks looking out across the sea.

 

He moved as casually as he could across the ship and relieved himself into the ocean. No one paid him any mind as he did, too mind-numbed by their tasks to be bothered with another person on deck as long as they didn’t shatter the silence.

 

And Ciri should be asleep for a little longer with one of the guards watching over her, so he didn’t need to rush back.

 

He paced over to the door to the captain’s cabin, keeping his back to the wall and his eyes across the deck, but still no one seemed to notice him. The morning fog and dense cloud cover masked his movements well enough that he felt comfortable turning his back to the deck and pulling a small stiletto knife from it’s place in his boot. It wasn’t the most elegant way to pick a lock, but it was far less suspicious to carry a small knife than a set of tools.

 

The lock gave way fairly easily and Jaskier slipped inside the room.

 

Van Eldand had his cabin lamps off, but Jaskier didn’t need light to find what he knew was there. Under the maps and navigation plans he found the few papers that he had seen before, bearing Emperor var Emreis’s crest, and brought them to the cabin window in order to read the angular handwriting.

 

There were a few details that stood out , the first being that the information included a description and name of a small supply ship travelling from Novigrad to a port in Ard Skellig. The second was that the Emperor knew what Cirilla looked like: A blonde haired, green eyed girl of fourteen.

 

Considering how much mystery had surrounded the last royal of Cintra, even that much information was impressive. When Cintra fell to Nilfgaard, it was possible that a soldier had discovered her during the siege, or at least gained enough information to identify her. However, even if that was so, the ships details made it obvious that Nilfgaard had a spy in Novigrad.

 

Jaskier folded the papers and slipped them back under the maps, but stopped and stared at the compass which lay on the grid. There was a mark where they had captured the Redanian ship, but Jaskier knew the north’s routes, and the ship hadn’t been on any trade routes between Novigrad and Ard Skellig.

 

If the ship came from Novigrad, then it had bypassed the Skellige isles completely before their encounter. It looked as if they were headed towards the witcher’s territory, but no merchant ship in their right mind would cross those boarders. If Jaskier was reading the map correctly, then the Redanian ship would have been headed towards the same spot their ship was now.

 

Jaskier frowned and checked the note from Captain Ceallach sitting unhidden on the top of the desk’s papers. It was written in formal Nilfgaardian, and although Jaskier didn’t know how the captain’s handwriting, there was a stiltedness where the pen was lifted from the page in places it shouldn’t have been. But it was difficult to write smoothly on a ship, particularly in the weather that they’d been having.

 

Unsure, and not wanting to test his luck by staying in the cabin, he slipped from the door and back out onto the deck. He hadn’t been inside long enough for the lighting to change, and everyone on deck were still in the same positions as before.

 

He squinted up at the sky, but could barely see the bottom of the top sail. The ship’s raven was circling low around the mast, making patterns with a small bird that was fluttering around on short wings.

 

Jaskier jumped when Talis dropped down from the rigging in front of Julek, close enough that he could see the tired lines in on the other’s face. Usually he was quite soft-footed, but his landing created a sound that gracelessly split the silence.

 

‘Sails off the port quarter.’ he whispered to Julek before sprinting up the slippery steps towards Captain Van Eldand to report the discovery.

 

It was most likely the other Nilfgaardian vessel, but Jaskier wanted to make sure before waking Ciri up and getting her prepared to leave. He hoped to negotiate his way onto the other ship so that he could stay with her, but wanted time to say goodbye on the off chance he couldn’t.

 

He made his way to the rail and leant over to squint in the awkward light. He couldn’t see any sails against the dull sky, but thought there was maybe movement somewhere off in the distance.

 

The rest of the crew seemed to notice the captain’s alertness and the hushed conversation that reverberated across the smothered atmosphere of the deck. The men started to drift to the side of the ship and mirror Jaskier’s position. No one spoke, but Jaskier could feel the questions and desperate need to confirm that the other ship was Nilfgaardian as it slowly came close enough to be visible.

 

It was full sail to catch the waning wind but had no visible colours flying. It was too far off to make out the masthead or ship class, but Jaskier was fairly sure Ceallach sailed a Man-o-War and the approaching ship had too few sails to be that big of a vessel.

 

‘Run out the guns! All hands on deck!’

 

The call came down clear and sharp from the bridge deck, and everyone scattered to their positions. Jaskier glanced up at Van Eldand and, although he couldn’t make out the captain’s expression, could tell from his shoulder he was tense and seeing something concerning through his spyglass.

 

Jaskier felt as if he should be doing something. Usually when they were called to arms Julek, instructed by Divar, prepared and cleaned cannons between shots. With Ciri on board he should really be down there with her, but he couldn’t take his eyes off the approaching ship.

 

It was Temerian in design, and lithe enough to be handled by a very small crew. It rode high in the water, which indicated it didn’t have many cannons, if any at all.

 

Then, slowly, the other ship’s flag was hoisted: the profile of snarling wolf facing away from two crossed swords. The Butcher’s flag.

 

There was a series of shouts on the deck behind Jaskier and an explosion as the Deith’Adan fired her first shot at the witcher ship. The cannonball flew across the ocean, but where it should have made contact to splinter the forecastle it was met with a golden pulse that emanated from the point of contact and rippled across the ship.

 

Jaskier released his held breath with a soft, ‘What the fuck?’

 

They sent another two shots across the way, one going for the hull that was slowly being revealed, and another aiming high to crash onto the deck, but they both met with the same shield that blanketed the ship in golden light and left the vessel seemingly unconcerned. The assaults didn’t seem to even slow it down and it turned to meet broadside to broadside.

 

They were going to board.

 

‘Fuck. Fuck.

 

Jaskier pushed off the railing and fled below deck, bumping against someone and practically sliding down the narrow steps. He flung himself around corners before crashing into the keep, the guard leaving him with Ciri before Julek could say a word.

 

Ciri was awake and pressed against the bars of the cell, she said Julek’s name but he ignored her in favour of digging out the dagger from his boot.

 

‘Cirilla, I need you to be honest with me for a moment.’

 

He didn’t feel the familiar tingle of his chaos reacting to her name, being far to depleted, but she still nodded at him earnestly with wide fearful eyes. ‘What’s happening? Who are we attacking?’

 

‘Why was that ship taking you to the witchers?’

 

What?’ She recoiled from the bars. ‘They said they were taking me to Skellige. I paid them to take me to Skellige. Did they tell you they were taking me to the witchers?’

 

Two more cannon fires from the Nilfgaardian ship, and still no shots in retaliation.

 

Jaskier didn’t know whether it was because of the imminent danger or whether she had just needed a proper sleep, but her eyes were bright and more awake than she had seemed since she came aboard.

 

‘No. But where we found you, your ship had already passed Skellige and were heading towards them. Do you they know who you are?’

 

‘I don’t thi-...Do you?

 

Løve,’ he stressed the nickname. Lion. ‘I’m sorry, but we will have that conversation later. Right now we are about to be taken over by monsters and I think they’re coming for you. So I need you to tell me everything, quickly, so I can keep you safe. Can you do that for me?’

 

‘Okay.’ She took a shaky breath. ‘Okay. Yes.’

 

‘Thank you, darling,’ He crouched by the cell’s lock and started in on it with his stiletto. There was a loud crash above deck and a lot of indistinct yelling. ‘Now tell me, how did you come to be on that ship, and did they know who you are.’

 

There was another crash, Jaskier didn’t allow himself to react, but he saw Ciri jump in the corner of his vision.

 

‘I was looking for a man. Geralt. Before she… before, my grandmother told me to find him. When I got to Novigrad I thought I was being followed, so I paid a captain to take me to Skellige, but he said he knew Geralt and would take me to him. I-I didn’t think he knew who I was, but if he was going to sell me to the witchers then maybe he did, I don’t know.’

 

The lock gave and Jaskier flung himself into the cell and locked it behind him. He wasn’t sure what his plan was, but he knew he wanted to be close to Ciri. If the witchers cut their way through the crew enough to reach the brig then there wouldn’t be much he could do, but maybe if he was inside with her then he could used his body as a shield.

 

There was some more yelling, voiced that seemed unrecognisable to Jaskier, deep and gutteral in a barely human way, and closer than he would have liked.

 

He used his knife to slice the hammock down and took two long strides to knock the table over, ready to make a hiding spot for Ciri, but then stopped. If the witcher’s made it down here, then chances were everyone else on deck would be dead, and he would just be another Nilfgaardian keeping the princess, the last royal of Cintra, prisoner.

 

He did have a plan. It may not be the smartest, but it would definitely keep Ciri the safest she could possibly be on a ship overrun by monsters.

 

Jaskier crouched down and pulled off his shoe. He had a thin leather band woven around his ankle, with a circular charm attached. It was bone, with an elaborate symbol carved into it that made his thumb prickle as he touched the carved groves.

 

‘Put this on and hum a few notes to activate it. Do not ever take it off.’

 

She hesitated, but there was a high pitched scream that faded to a gurgle in the room beyond and she snatched it from his hand and hummed.

 

Her hair, still matted and wild, turned black and coarse while her eyes darkened and the sharp, delicate featured of her face blunted out. Unless someone stared at her a little too long, she looked like an average Nilfgaardian teenage boy with oddly long hair.

 

She was staring at him in disbelief as his disguise peeled away to reveal that we was not, in fact, Nilfgaardian. He didn’t know exactly what he looked like, it had been years since he had seen his actual face, but he ran a hand through his hair and found that without the curls it now sat close to his collarbone and parts had been sun-lightened from brown to a caramel blond.

 

Then Ciri’s gaze shifted from Jaskier to something over his shoulder. Something that turned her green and had her backing up against the opposite wall.

 

Jaskier turned, placing himself between his charge and the black eyed monster that had appeared at the bars. The creature’s lips pealed back to show two sharp fangs that mirrored the bloodied short swords in either hand.

 

‘Who the fuck are you?’

Chapter 5: Sudden departure

Notes:

Another chapter for you guys. I hope you're all good and still enjoying this fic.
This chap has some trigger warnings which are in the end note to avoid spoilers, so please scoot down and check them out if they have the potential to apply to you.

Enjoy <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jaskier kept Ciri behind his back and out of the gaze the unblinking black eyes. Similarly coloured veins pulsed in the creature’s face and neck, stark again skin that was so pale it almost glowed in the dim light of the brig. He was taller than Jaskier, with long, dark hair and blood splattered across his skin like macabre freckles.

 

‘I-I’m Jasper.’ The name came to Jaskier’s tongue quickly, an emergency alias he kept in his back pocket in case he was discovered as a spy. ‘Please don’t hurt us, we have nothing to do with them.’

 

There was a loud crashing sound on the deck above, and Jaskier felt Ciri flinch and press into his back.

 

‘Are you the only ones in this cell?’

 

‘Y-Yes, sir. Just me and my son, Julek.’

 

The witcher was standing dead still, not a twitch to his muscles bar a small wrinkle appearing between his brows. ‘We’re looking for a girl, northern, should be on the ship.’

 

Jaskier shook his head, heart pounding against his ribs. It was difficult to tell whether he was looking at Ciri since he had no discernible pupil, but in the very least it seemed like he wasn’t about to kill Jaskier for lying. The witcher’s grip on his two short blades had even relaxed.

 

There was another shout on deck, and the sound of pistols firing. Jaskier’s eyes flicked to the door, but the witcher didn’t flinch.

 

The witcher’s eyes narrowed, and his fangs flashed from behind corpse-like lips again as he scowled.

 

‘So the Nilf’s killed the other prisoners. Why keep you two alive?’

 

Jaskier knew that there was now a chance he could end up like those other prisoners. It was a risk he took when he gave his charm he had cut all ties to the Nilfgaardian ship, but if the witchers kept anybody alive then he would get his charm back from Ciri before anyone of the crew saw him.

 

‘I made a deal.’ Jaskier took a breath and a chance. ‘They keep my son and I alive, and I tell them where to find the last royal of Cintra.’

 

The princess behind him took a strangled breath, like a half choked sob. Jaskier wanted to reassure her, but the most he could do was reach behind and give her arm a squeeze. He knew he had to protect her, not just because she reminded him so much of his sisters back home, but because was Cintra’s only hope to be taken back from Nilfgaard. If he could get her back to Redania, to somewhere safe, then he could report to Dijkstra that the last royal was alive knowing she was tucked away safe from anyone who would want to exploit her.

 

The mutant stepped forward, crowding Jaskier despite the space and steel bars between them.

 

‘You know where she is?’

 

‘Is she who you’re looking for? If you can take us back to Redania then I can help yo-’

 

No!’ Ciri pulled away from Jaskier’s grasp, leaving his back cold. ‘No!’

 

‘Julek!’ Jaskier warned and half turned so he could see her and keep the witcher in his peripheral vision. He wasn’t sure how intelligent witchers were, but he couldn’t say anything to Ciri that would give them away. She wasn’t trained in subterfuge and speaking in code.

 

In the time it had taken for him to contemplate his words, Ciri had moved to pull something out of the confines of the woollen coat. He had a moment to see the flash of a metal barrel in her hands, and the witcher raising a sword, before she fired at the mutant.

 

She dropped the gun in its recoil and her hands flailed up to cover her ears from the controlled explosion. The monster had tried to deflect it with his sword, but the bullet had only clipped its edge and stayed the course. The blade rung like a tuning fork that had struck the inside of Jaskier’s skull.

 

The witcher went down with an aborted gasp, swords clattering as he raised his hands to his face where the shot hit. Jaskier ducked and grabbed the gun, which he recognised as Divar’s, to keep it from Ciri’s grasp again. When he turned he saw her shaking in the corner, betrayed tears welling in her eyes.

 

‘I wont let you-’

 

I won’t let them. Trust me, Julek.’

 

She stared at him with wide brown eyes, some shorter flyaway curls sticking to her forehead from sweat as she panted from adrenaline and stress. He knew they were yelling, the gunshot having knocked their eardrums around, and could most likely be heard from the decks above.

 

‘I want to,’ she yelled, her voice permeating the chimes in Jaskier’s head. ‘I want to, but I don’t know if I can.’

 

She pulled his coat tighter around her and stared down at her feet, hunching in on herself and shaking. He reached out and pulled her to his chest with his free hand, keeping the gun at his side and pointing down while he held her and she sobbed into his shirt.

 

He looked over his shoulder to the fallen mutant, but startled at the presence of another figure hunched over the bloody body. So he spun around to again put Ciri at his back.

 

It was another witcher, shorter and stockier than the first, crouched over the body of his fallen comrade. He had a hand around a hilt of a sword, bracing against the ground, and his other was a stump, wrapped in a studded leather cuff, placed on his companion’s shoulder. Jaskier could hear the faint hum of conversation between them, as his hearing was starting to return, but couldn’t make out what what being said.

 

The dark haired witcher seemed to sense that Jaskier’s attention on him and he sprung to his feet while raising his longsword for attack. They looked at each other for a heartbeat and then his head tilted with a sharp, sudden movement before black eyes snapped to the gun in Jasker’s hand.

 

The witcher said something, his voice to low and face in too much of a snarl for Jaskier to be sure of what was spoken. Then he cast his sword aside and launched himself forward with an audible howl.

 

He used his freed hand to rip the lock from the cell door and fling it open. Jaskier startled, but the witcher was up in his face before his body could finish responding. A large hand slammed itself into Jaskier’s throat and dragged him forward until the reflection of his own eyes made the witcher’s seem just as blue.

 

‘You’ll pay for that, fucker.’

 

Pain blossomed and he squeezed tight enough that Jaskier’s head swam from the pressure on his jugular.

 

‘Lamb,’ the bleeding witcher rasped, strained and gasping, ‘Captain’s orders.’

 

The witcher, Lamb, spat in Jaskier’s face. The saliva hit his cheekbone and bunt like he’d been hit with acid, and scalded a trail down his face. He gasped and tried to speak, but when his throat convulsed it felt like he was gagging on the base of his tongue and he clawed at the hand around his throat in desperation.

 

Then he was swung around by his captor and his shoulder made heavy contact with the cell door frame. The edges of his vision went hazy as pain shot through his side and down his arm.

 

‘Fuck that. The deep can have him.’

 

Dad!’

 

Jaskier was dragged out of the room by the iron grip, and he tried to kick out and throw off the stronger man, but any time he created resistance it would just make his vision swim as the pressure on his throat tightened. He flailed an arm and grabbed onto what he thought was the handrail to the steps leading to the upper deck.

 

It was terrifying that a witcher could survive being shot, and he didn’t want to leave Ciri alone with such a monster. He latched onto the railing, making a gurgling noise of protest in his throat as he tried to halt his forced ascent.

 

Lamb paused for a moment at the resistance, then released Jaskier’s throat to change his grip to grab Jaskier’s arm and yank it behind him. Something popped in his shoulder and he took a deep gasp before his chest made contact with the stair railing and knocked the hard earned air out of him.

 

‘You humans think you’re so strong with your fucking guns.’ The breath was warm against the back of his neck. An arm wrapped around his throat, the studs on the stump’s sheath cold against his jugular, and he was matched up onto the deck with the angry witcher at his back.

 

The cold stung his eyes, and he squinted in the light at the handful of witchers on deck, blades drawn and pointed at the crew to keep them still. There was a witcher by Van Eldand, looming over him in bulk if not height, he was holding the captain’s rapier over the guard while Van Eldand had his empty hand palms out in surrender.

 

The ponytailed witcher turned to them He had the hairs around his face cut to chin length, but it did little to hide the face marred by grotesque scars and ruddy, flaking skin. Fathomless eyes narrowed at Lamb and Jaskier, and his voice rumbled like a distant avalanche.

 

‘Lambert, what are you doing?’

 

‘He shot Aiden.’

 

The mountain of a mutant’s expression immediately turned to pity, and Lamber’s arm tightened around Jaskier’s throat in response as he snarled a huff. Instinctively, Jaskier looked to Captain Van Eldand for help, but the hard lines of the Nilfgaardian’s face sent a shiver down the spy’s spine.

 

Lambert swung Jaskier over to the railing, pushing him forward so that all he could see was the choppy ocean beneath and curtains of his lightened hair. Black spots started to cloud at the edges and made his head swim.

 

Dad!’ Ciri’s voice rang out against the rising wind.

 

‘Woah,’ the avalanche rumbled ‘Easy there, son.’

 

‘He didn’t do it! Let him go! Let me go! ’

 

Behind him, Jaskier could hear Lambert speak, but the waves beneath him were making his head spin. Then hand twisting his arm back shoved him and the shortened arm released its pressure on his throat.

 

Then he was falling, he took a breath to let out a reflective yelp, but he plunged into the frigid sea before it could pass his lips. The suddenness of being submerged almost made his gasp again, his muscles in shock from the temperature change, but instead his lungs expelled all they’re air in a volley of bubbles.

 

His left arm screamed in pain when he tried to paddle upwards, and the violent shivering made it hard to coordinate, but he managed to break the surface of the water. He had never been the strongest swimmer, despite growing up on a coastal town, and in choppy waters he knew he didn’t stand a chance.

 

‘Help!’ He rasped, but he knew they wouldn’t hear him, as he could barely hear himself.

 

A wave hit him in the face and he choked on a mouth full of water, the salt grating against his throat, and he almost couldn’t cough to prevent it from going down. Another wave pushed him under the surface and when he fought his way back up he shook his head to get his hair out of his eyes and tried to orient himself to see the ship.

 

The Nilfgaardian ship was further away that he was expecting, with the witcher’s vessel barely visible behind it. The rough seas had already pulled him a fair distance away from where he had landed, and tried to claw his way back to the ship on a single arm, but after a night of not being able to sleep, he wasn’t sure how long he could keep his head about water with only one functional arm.

 

‘Help!’

 

He coughed on another mouthful of water and his diaphragm convulsed and caused him to heave and spew the ocean back where it same from. The effort of trying to swim against violent waters was stealing his breath, and he wasn’t able to breathe more than a gasp at a time.

 

As his arms were starting to slow, and the shivers that had wracked his body started to fade, a piercing scream shook the water, and pushed the waved outward from the ship, like a boulder had been cast into the ocean. Debris flew from the deck, and some lighter pieces of wood and even a sword were propelled through the air in all directions.

 

Jaskier’s instinct was to duck beneath the waves, but his reflexes weren’t quite able to make it happen before a plank of wood came towards him, struck the side of his head, and sent him careening into darkness.

 

Notes:

TW: Guns/getting shot, being choked, drowning.

Chapter 6: Familiar Dreams

Notes:

Hi again.
This chap is more of an interlude, but I had it pre-written and I've just moved house so didn't have time to do a proper one. I've also decided to include some tidbits from the writing process in the end notes. The trigger warnings are down there as well to prevent spoilers, so if you want to check them out just pop down there first.
Enjoy :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A dozen or so wyvernflies hovered around the waterfall of seaside daisies, which poured from the gardens, down a short cliff, to the sandy shores below. They avoided the bright snapdragons and tangles of lavender and rose bushes, going sometimes to the hyacinths growing in the old fountain that no longer ran, but mostly kept their distance from the ancient family home a little ways up.

 

He usually spent late summers and early springs here when the social season was in full swing. His father would stay at their manor to entertain the other nobles and diplomats, and while some children were tolerated, the presence of children with even the slightest of non-human tells were not welcome. For safety reasons, his father reassured, and nothing else.

 

The coastal cottage belonged to his great-grandmother from his mother’s sid e , Dénia . She was a passionate, if somewhat timid, woman who always wore a golden lace headband, which he knew hid her pointed ears.

 

Although she was eternally sprite and remained middle aged in appearance, every year since her wife had died she seemed to whither, the house it got a little more decrepit and the gardens a little more wild.

 

His sisters would use their time here to indulge in their passion for cooking, producing sweet and savoury pastries, pies and breads. Sometimes they would go into town and use the fruits of their labour to enthral men into buying them gifts or plastering them with attention.

 

His great-grandmother explained that humans couldn’t taste the sickly floral after taste of his sisters’ chaos like he could, and encouraged them to do as they wished as long as they never did anything that would make a mother blush, and never took what the men couldn’t afford.

 

It was here that he learned that his chaos came from his voice, not his cooking, something which delighted his great-grandmother as her late wife had been a musician.,He had been granted access to her extensive and immaculate music room so that he could spend the days honing his craft, although he mastered every instrument as easily as breathing.

 

He spent his nights by his great-grandmother’s side, sleeping outside with the sea breeze cutting through the heat and relishing the feel of the flora around them. His sisters would join for a while, curled by his side as much as the heat would allow, but missed the luxury of their manor home and would eventually retreat inside to sleep on beds that were never big nor soft nor hard enough for them.

 

Drifting off, he would dig his fingers into the grass and dirt to stretch his gifts out so he could feel the unique root systems of every flower reaching for water and some tucking their blooms away to wait for the sun.

 

‘You’ll always be safest amongst the flowers, Buttercup. They’re your family as much as your sisters and I are, and they’ll keep you healthy and strong.’

 

The night fell, and the splintering heat turned to ice cold. He reached out to feel the earth around him, but found nothing. Not a single blade of grass, or weed, or anything growing.

 

He bolted up, his body weak and trembling, and it took several tries to get his limbs to coordinate enough to turn him around and get onto his knees. Nearby was a small patch of sea thrift where his great-grandmother liked to sleep, but instead of Dénia lying in a tangle of dying bushes he saw his youngest sister, Bella, except her hair was matted and platinum, instead of it’s usual auburn, and her eye was green instead of snowy blue. The other had been blown away by a bullet wound that had destroyed her eye-socket and ripped a path across the side of her face. It was oozing deep purple, chunky blood.

 

He cried her name and grabbed at her form to try to shake her awake. ‘Bell, don’t-’. Then with incrediable speed she sprang to life, grabbed his wrist and flipped him over. The world tipped like he was being spun with Bella on top of him, her remaining eye now black and fearless.

 

‘You left me!’ She sat straddling his sides with icy blood dipping onto his face. She punched him in the chest, harder than he’d ever felt, ‘You never came home.’ Punch. His rib cracked. ‘You left me to the witchers.’ Punch. Crack. ‘You killed me!’ Punch. Crack.

 

He cried out at the pain of his heart beating against the splintered ribs. He felt her presence lift and the pressure of his torso released, allowing him to gasp like he had been denied air his whole life.

 

The inhale made a gurgling noise, and he rolled over to start coughing. It scraped at his throat and he leant over on his elbow to drip up tendrils of saliva before heaving salt water and shards of sea glass that tore through him like a buckshot of nails.

 

His body cramped with chills, too frozen and tense to even shiver, but as he curled up on the barren land the hot sun felt like it was burning the back of his neck.

 

‘Bella,’ He gasped, his voice barely audible, and got to his knees to search for his sister. She didn’t seem to be anywhere, and he couldn’t see anything but black sludge and dying coral that reached to the sky like bony fingers. There wasn’t even a trace that anyone else had been there. ‘Belladonna?’

 

‘That’s a beautiful name,’ came his great-grandmother’s voice. He spun around in circles, tilting his head to try and locate the source, ‘it suits you, my buttercup. The perfect name to protect yourself with.’

 

‘Granna Dénia?’ he spun around, trying to find his great-grandmother, but even her cottage had disappeared. He started walking towards the cliff that would take him down to the ocean, the only part of the landscape that remained.

 

Instead of the water he was expecting to see, he looked down at the beach to see a field of buttercups, that rippled in an invisible wind like golden tidal waves. He climbed down the dead tendrils of seaside daisies to reach the floral ocean.

 

Something told him that his great-grandmother was waiting for him on the other side of the yellow-flowered field, and so he walked.

 

And walked.

 

The heat of the day made him feel like his skin was peeling from his flesh, the sweat stuck his shirt between his shoulder blades.

 

Then the night fell and the air was froze, his body started shivering and fingers turned blue.

 

He lost count of the nights and days that he walked until one day the sky cracked open and rain started pouring down in tentative drops. It tasted sweet, like the molasses treats he had given to Ciri an age ago, and he tiled his head back and stuck out his tongue.

 

‘That’s it, Jasper,’ Dénia’s voice was gentle but firm ‘You need to drink.’

 

Who was Jasper?

 

His name wasn’t Jasper, was it?

 

He persisted forward, through the sweltering days and freezing nights. His limbs grew heavy, and his head swam as he started to stumble. Then the world tipped, the horizon tilting to a sharp angle and the gifted liquid in his stomach rolled with it until the acrid tang of bile filled his skull.

 

The earth came up to meet him, his limbs too heavy to do anything but collapse under their own weight. The buttercups felt soft on his cheek, like rabbit fur, and he shrugged off his heavy woollen jacket to lessen the feeling of being dragged down into the dirt.

 

Oh, he realised, that’s Julek’s coat.

 

That seemed right, because he was Julek, wasn’t he?

 

Free of the coat made from the wool of his family’s farm, Julek was able to drag himself back to his feet and continue his journey to find his great-grandmother. He trusted her to tell him who he was, and he knew that if he could just reach the other side of this ocean field he would find her.

 

The world continued to tip violently, blood-red lightning struck through the sky and the roll of thunder continued to follow. Every now and again, the sweet rain would fall and Julek would stop and lap at the drops that fell into his mouth.

 

Then Frozen nights and sweltering days.

 

Julek was fairly fit, years of working on a ship had ensured that. Even before, he had helped on his family’s sheep farm, even though he preferred to help turn the fleece into wool and the chaos of markets to the manual labour.

 

But as he walked he started to loose breath, something heavy on his chest making it hard to breathe. He gasped and coughed, but couldn’t seem to draw enough breath to expel what his body wanted to be rid of and the coughs came more as wheezes than anything.

 

He placed one hand to his chest and the other to his diaphragm, trying to encourage his breath deeper, but was met with the soft silk and hard lines of whalebone. He looked down to see a corset of deep orange.

 

No wonder he couldn’t breathe.

 

But he had to wear the corset. Dandelion wouldn’t be caught dead outside the countess’s quarters in anything less than the absolute latest fashion, nor would the countess herself allow it.

 

And that’s who he was, he was sure. He was Dandelion.

 

He slowly lowered himself to his knees, still gasping and trying to cough. He clawed at the cravat around his throat and let it drift to the ground before he shed his silk blouse and reached behind to fumble with the gold lacing of the corset.

 

‘That’s good, Jasper, you’re doing so well.’

 

But he wasn’t Jasper, he was Dandelion, wasn’t he?

 

The buttercup field rippled, moved by the breeze, and Dandelion instinctively leant into the smell. It was his great-grandmother’s voice, but her chaos usually smelt of pine and honey, not the rosemary and cherry that was wrapping itself around him.

 

He worked the lacing out, releasing his chest and lungs. The more he breathed in the strange tasting chaos the more his chest relaxed, but his lungs started to spasm and he coughed into the buttercups an assortment of circular objects, disks with sharp edges. They tore at his stomach and throat, blood mixing with saliva and thick tendrils of mucus.

 

He looked through streaming eyes as the mess he was bringing up, dozens of disguise charms, circular bones, each engraved with strange glowing symbols. He was on his hands and knees now, but one of his hands was sinking into the ground and being covered and cradled by the warm earth. If he could reach out, he could almost feel the roots of something living in the dirt, something beyond the buttercups that felt bright and comforting.

 

‘Please,’ Came a whispered voice, small and scared, the life wrapped around his hand ‘please don’t leave me. I don’t know what to do.’ a sob, ‘Please.’

 

Ciri. The princess of Cintra, who had dragged herself across the continent after everyone she’d known had been killed by Nilfgaard . A young girl, who had been kept from the world until her world had burned around her and she was left bare.

 

Ciri, who needed Jaskier.

 

Who needed him.

Notes:

TW: vague mentions of vomiting. Illusions to dub-con.

Notes: Dénia is short for Gardenia, which is a very pretty flower. Jaskier's other sisters name is Lianna, from Oliander, which isnt mentioned but is something I thought of anyway. Wyvernflies are like dragonflies but with two tails, one regular one and one above it that curls up like a scorpion.

Chapter 7: The belly of beasts

Notes:

IMPORTANT QUESTION! This is a very slow burn Jaskier/Geralt, but I'm curious whether you guys would be open to some Jaskier/Eskel or Jaskier/Eskel/Geralt. Let me know your opinions! I have a few ideas either way.
Just for clarification, in the narration Ciri will be referred to as she/her even though she is disguised as a male, and as he/him in dialogue.
Trigger warnings in the end note to avoid spoilers, so pop down there first if you'd like.
Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Being dragged into wakefulness was a slow, laborious process. The first thing Jaskier became aware of was the acidic taste in his mouth and the bitter tang of sickness that created a hitch in his breath and clogged his sinuses. It was difficult for him to breathe deeply, and when he did he could feel something ticking in his lungs that made him want to cough, but all his energy could manage was a weird wheeze.

 

A pressure on his hand increased, and Jaskier became aware of someone beside him holding his hand. He turned his head to see Ciri looking at him with her brown eyes red rimmed and tear tracks down her face. Relief flooded through him at seeing her seemingly safe with her disguise still in place.

 

‘Hey,’ He croaked.

 

‘Hi.’ She pulled her hand back from his and reached for a stone cup from the ground, ‘Here, this will help.’

 

He could taste honey in the warm water, and the sweetly nutty notes of fenugreek mixed with something that he couldn’t identify. In the fog of his immediate memories he recalled someone slowly dipping it into his mouth in the moments between coughing fits that convulsed his diaphragm enough to bring it back up.

 

‘Thank you,’

 

‘You’re welcome.’ she gave him a bright smile and tucked her hair behind her ear. ‘I’m glad you’re finally feeling better. I’ll go fetch Triss now you’re awake.’ She got up from his bedside and ran through the room before disappearing through a doorway.

 

When she stood, she towered over him and he realised that he had been set up on the floor, propped up against the wall and supported by bundles of rolled furs and blankets, presumably to make it easier for him to breathe than if he’d been lying in a hammock.

 

Jaskier didn’t know who Triss was, but he was very sure that they were not a member of The Dancing Flame’s crew, which meant he was either on Captain Ceallach’s or the witcher’s ship. Ciri seemed to be not only be well, but had some degree of freedom, which didn’t seem likely on either vessels.

 

Taking a long but careful breath, Jaskier closed his eyes and let him sink into the soft furs. If Ciri felt safe enough to go out by herself, and to leave him alone, he trusted it was safe enough for him to go back to sleep

 

Not that his body was giving him much of a choice.

 

******

 

The next time Jaskier woke it was to a sudden jolt as the ship leaned violently to the side. His body had been pitched out of the makeshift bed, and his ribs screamed from the sudden movement which caused him to hiss in pain.

 

‘Hey. Stop rockin’ the car’van.’

 

Jaskier went still and silent at the voice that was far closer than he would have liked. There were few torches fixed to the wall, moving in brackets designed to keep their flames in place while the ship tipped, and it was just enough for him to make out the shapes of a few hammocks, unoccupied and hooked out of the way, and one that was weighted down by a body.

 

The material writhed as whomever was inside tried to stand from it. As soon as the figure’s feet hit the ground they collapsed under him with a small, almost mewling sound. Their face was curtained by black waves, that looked washed and well cared for, but as he grasped the hammock to try and get back up Jaskier could see a swath of bandages that wrapped around his head and over an eye.

 

He was on the witcher’s ship then, but something didn’t make sense. He had been well cared for, given medicine, and they clearly cared for their injured companion.

 

‘It’s Aiden, right?’

 

The witcher turned and looked at him, his exposed eye looked like a golden mirror that reflected the small light in the room and made the orbs glow. ‘Jasper, they gotta stop rocking the ‘van. ‘Snot good for the horses.’

 

Jaskier nodded, but Aiden was no longer looking at him and was trying again to get back to his feet. He was almost unrecognisable as the stoic warrior he’d been before, as his limbs moved more like a newborn foal rather than a beast who could rip him in half with his bare hands.

 

Guilt dug behind Jaskier’s heart. He’d heard of people who had suffered severe head injuries loosing a part of themselves, unable to form memories or make sense of the world, and some loosing the ability to hold a spoon or take care of themselves in any way. For a creature as proud and strong as a witcher, he couldn’t imagine a worse fate. Perhaps it would have been more merciful to finish the witcher off after Ciri had maimed him.

 

The spy could feel weakness in his limbs and knew he wouldn’t be able to stand and cross the room, but he pushed the furs and blanket back anyway and started to crawl across the floor towards Aiden. He had to place most of his weight on one arm, as the other seemed unusually stiff, and by the time he had made the short journey he was out of breath from the exertion.

 

He stopped just out of arm’s length from the witcher, a safe distance, just in case.

 

‘Hey, Aiden, you should go back to bed. Don’t worry about the rocking, everything will be fine.’

 

A golden eye locked onto him. This close, he could see that the witcher’s pupil took up most of his eye, with a thin rim of yellow framing it. There was the sharp crack of thunder, of a storm close enough to touch, and Aiden flinched.

 

‘It’s a stamp’d. Guxart has t’ slow the horses.’

 

‘Yes, he does.’ Jaskier agreed gently. ‘I’ll go and tell him to slow them down.’

 

Aiden gnawed at his bottom lip, eyes darting around the gloom. ‘Do you know where Lambs went? I don’t wan’ him to get caught under the hooves.’

 

Jaskier shuffled forward and reached out with his palm up to show he wasn’t a threat, his hands shaking as closed the distance between them. He placed it on Aiden’s shoulder and waited to see if the beast would strike out, but Aiden didn’t react except to look him in the eye and give a slow blink.

 

‘Lambert’s safe, but you should get some rest. I’ll let you know when he’s back, alright? Can you get back into your hammock by yourself? I-I don’t think I can help you up.’

 

Aiden gave a few rapid blinks before he scrunched his nose, his fangs flashing between his lips for a moment before he got to his hands and knees. ‘Don’t need help for you anyway.’ Jaskier let his hand drop as the other man climbed to his feet.

 

‘My head fucking hurts.’ Aiden mumbled, barely audible over the storm. His movements were slow, like he was underwater, but he flung himself up into the hammock with surprising swiftness. ‘Where the hell are they?’

 

‘They should be back soon.’ Jaskier reassured as he dragged himself to the post that Aiden’s hammock was attached to. He slumped against it, his energy spent and body starting to shake. ‘How are you doing?’

 

‘Pain potions are wearing off. Fucking hurts.’

 

Oh, so not brain damaged, just high.

 

‘How are you doing, Jasper? A few days ago you were coughing so hard you nearly brought up a lung.’

 

He closed his eyes and let his head fall back. He wasn’t sure why the witcher would care, but most likely it was to get his mind of his own pain. ‘Is that why my chest hurts so much?’

 

‘That and the broken ribs. From what I heard, they had to restart your heart after they fished you out of the water.’

 

So he had died.

 

‘Oh.’

 

He had died.

 

Jaskier hummed a few notes and reached out for his chaos. He relaxed as it’s familiar taste reassured him that it was still there, just weak. The orange jasmine was quickly drowned out by a rosemary cherry that seemed to stick to the back of his sinuses, a clear sign that the room had been exposed to someone else’s chaos so frequently that the space had become its home.

 

If there was another magic user on the witcher ship, then they would know what he could do as they’d be able to sense his chaos as clearly as he could sense theirs.

 

‘Hey,’ Aiden’s voice was soft, and fading out as Jaskier’s head started to go fuzzy. ‘You don’t have to be afraid here, Jasper.’

 

He felt cold, as if his body had only just realised he’d crawled away from his bed and he grasped at the soft linen shirt to try and pull it closer around him. The effort of touching his chaos had tipped his exhaustion over the edge, and his head lolled to the side as he passed out against the wooden support post.

 

*****

 

Someone swept his hair back from his face and pressed a hand against his forehead. Jaskier couldn’t seem to bring himself to open his eyes, too exhausted for even that small bit of movement. His breath caught and he instinctively curled away from the other person as a cough tore through him.

 

‘Easy, Jasper.’ A feminine voice came from behind him while a hand rubbed his back. ‘You probably shouldn’t have gotten out of bed quite yet.’

 

He could tell that she was the source of the chaos, the cherry being a much richer taste in the air while she was close. Cracking open an eye, Jaskier saw a face covered in sun freckles and a soft smile. She had red hair in a series of well-kept dreadlocks, adored with wooden and metal beads and twisted into two buns at the nape of her neck.

 

‘Although I’m impressed you were able to move at all.’

 

She smiled and beaconed behind her. Ciri had been standing back, looking cautious at being so close to the witcher in the hammock but also seemingly hesitant to leave the woman’s side.

 

‘Triss, I presume.’

 

She gave a warm smile as she and Ciri helped him up. ‘I have actually introduced myself to you before, but you’re fever was quite high so you can be forgiven for not remembering.’ She took most of his weight as Ciri ducked away to unhook one of the spare hammocks for him.

 

He climbed into it, the relaxed position easing some of the chills through his body. Ciri handed him a cup, but instead of the sweet tonic that he’d been fed before it was warm, clean water that he drained in less than a second.

 

‘Thank you.’

 

‘Your son has made a great healer’s assistant these past few days, you should be proud.’

 

Jaskier looked to Ciri, who was blushing at the compliment. She had cut her hair since the last time he’d been awake, the dark curls now stopped at her cheekbones in a look that highlighted her masculine disguise but wasn’t in any way flattering. It was clear that she had not only managed to maintained being Julek without his guidance, but leant into it.

 

‘I’m always proud.’

 

The Cintran ducked her head.

 

‘If you’re feeling well enough to stay awake for a while, would you be up for a visit from the captain? I keep telling him you’re still recovering, but he has some questions for you and he’s been an impatient bastard.’

 

There was giggle from the other hammock. ‘Big bad wolf huffs and puffs.’

 

Triss smiled. ‘Exactly. He’s been very huffy about this whole thing. I’ll be sure to kick him out if things get to strenuous for you, and it doesn’t have to be right now.’ She fetched a blanket from his previous pile and placed it over him. ‘I’ll send Lambert down soon with something hot for supper.’

 

Aiden made an odd, but happy sounding trilling noise at the mention of the other witcher, while Jaskier swallowed against the phantom hand against his throat. Ciri seemed to understand as she rested her hand on his forearm and gave it a squeeze.

 

‘Can I stay with my dad? I’d like to explain what he’s missed while he’s been sick.’

 

‘Of course, Julek.’

 

Ciri smiled and her big, brown eyes sparkled with mischief. Jaskier felt his lips lift in response, not a single doubt in his mind that he would be the one explaining himself. She had done so well to trust him so far, and the truth was far overdue.

Notes:

TW: injury, some discussion of brain damage, being high as a result of pain killers.

Chapter 8: Voices in the Dark

Notes:

Heeeere's Geralt!

I also feel the need to clarify that most of the characterisations of Lambert, Eskel and the other witchers will mostly be inspired by the games, as that's what I'm most familiar with, so there won't be any spoilers in the story that hint at what happens in season 2. I don't mind spoilers, but try to keep them out of the comments for everyone's sake.

Also, because I work retail, which is it's own kind of hell around the holidays, I probably won't be posting a chapter next week. I hope to do so the week after but I can't make any promises.

Everybody have a great holiday period!

Chapter Text

Ciri fetched Jaskier another blanket from the pile and curled into her hammock, facing the opposite direction so they could see each other. She had dark circles under her eyes and her lips were chapped, but she moved with more confidence than she had before, which was wonderful to see.

 

She curled a blanket around herself and glanced over to where Aiden lay, but then gave Jaskier an intense look, with one eyebrow hitched. Jaskier gave her a small nod, although he didn’t need the reminder that they wouldn’t be able to speak openly on a witcher ship.

 

‘How are you, have they been treating you okay?’

 

Ciri shrugged a shoulder. ‘They’ve been treating me better than the Nilfs at least. I’ve been allowed to bathe without being watched and they’ve given me a lot of food. I’m not allowed to go on deck on my own, but Triss has let me follow her around even though the weather’s been just awful.’

 

‘They haven’t hurt you?’

 

‘No. Aiden told everyone what actually happened, and his boyfriend’s been really mean, but he hasn’t touched me, and Triss said that Lambert always gets mean when he’s worried or scared.’

 

‘Or embarrassed, or tired, or bored, or hungry, or horny.’

 

Ciri snorted at the input, and Jaskier smiled. Even though Aiden’s presence was going to limit what they could talk about, he respected that the witcher wasn’t trying to pretend that he wasn’t eavesdropping.

 

To think of Aiden and Lambert as partners was at odds with what he knew about witchers being emotionless and solitary creatures. Physical companionship, sure, but Lamber’s response to Aiden being injured was a bit too dramatic for their partnering to be solely physical.

 

Relationships on sea vessels weren’t unheard of, although on Nilfgaardian ships they were a point of contention as two men sharing a hammock was only marginally more acceptable than sharing a bed. If this witcher couple was open enough that Ciri could refer to them as boyfriends, then they must be well established and accepted by the rest of the crew.

 

Yet, he couldn’t imagine the hand that had nearly killed him, that did kill him, touching anyone with something other than violence.

 

Jaskier’s memory while he was being choked was vague at best, he could remember Lamber’s name and voice, Van Eldand and a witcher with skin more scarred than not, but he couldn’t much remember anything that was said or done.

 

‘What exactly happened on the other ship?’

 

Ciri’s eyes drifted down to her bedding and she started to pick at one of the dark blankets, curling a loose thread around her finger while a small wrinkle appeared between her eyebrows. He waited while she fiddled, giving her time to go through what had happened and figure out the best place to start.

 

‘So I, umm. When Lambert took you, Aiden told me to go get help, but Eskel stopped me and then you went over the edge-’

 

She explained that she hadn’t been strong enough to break from Eskel’s hold, even when he was distracted and scolding Lambert, as their captain had issued an order that no one was to be killed. They’d argued very briefly before Ciri had cut them off, to tell them to stop arguing and save Jasper.

 

‘Then, I… I used my power.’ Her eyes flicked up, waiting for a reaction from him.

 

He couldn’t give her the reassuring words she deserved, not without exposing their farce to Aiden, so he offered a smile and nodded for her to continue.

 

‘It pushed Eskel off me, and it pushed everything off of the ship. The water barrels, the ropes, the lanterns. Some of the Nilfs near the edge went over into the water. I told them you knew where the princess was, so they had to save you.’

 

‘You said that in front of the Nilfgaardians?’

 

‘Yes?’

 

‘And none of them reacted?’

 

‘No? I think someone said something, but everyone was distracted by what I’d done, and I think their captain had ordered them not to speak to the witchers. But I’m not sure... Did I do something wrong? Are we in trouble?’

 

‘No, no it’s fine. You were very brave Løve.’

 

A corner of her lips pulled up, but she still looked worried.

 

‘So what happened afterwards?’

 

‘Then Eskel pushed La-’

 

‘Into the fucking freezing cold ocean to retrieve your pathetic arse.’ Lambert stood at the entrance to the room, holding a bowl in his left hand and balancing a plate with two bowls on the stump of his other. ‘You are so welcome, by the way.’

 

Jaskier felt the muscled in his jaw tense as he slunk back into his hammock, conversation tabled while the aggressive witcher was present. Ciri’s looked worried, and a little guarded, but not frightened. She must have been speaking the truth when she’d said he hadn’t touched her.

 

Lambert seemed to ignore him as approached and sent the plate sliding off his stump and towards Ciri, who startled and fumbled to catch it all. Some of the contents spilt, but it didn’t seem to be hot enough to burn her. She rolled her eyes at him, but accepted the behaviour without comment and lent forward to pass Jaskier his bowl.

 

He was given a thick, root stew, with a thin layer of stock on top. As he mixed it with the provided spoon, it became much more palatable looking.

 

Lambert handed his bowl to Aiden before he pulled up a stool and sat with his back to them. Jaskier got the impression that it was a deliberate move, a statement that he didn’t view Jaskier or Ciri as threats that he needed to keep an eye on. He spoke to the injured witcher, a deep base rumble that was too quiet for Jaskier to hear, but Aiden smiled brightly in response to what ever was said.

 

Jaskier relaxed his white knuckled grip on the bowl and they ate in silence for a while. The meal warmed his insides, despite its tepid temperature, and filled him quickly, but it was clearly made for sustenance and health rather than flavour. He only managed a third of the serving before he started to feel ill.

 

Once Ciri had finished her serving she collected his bowl shoved them both at Lambert, who snarled, muttered something rude, and left with Aiden snickering at his retreating form.

 

The spy buried himself deeper into his hammock, his full stomach seemed to press against his lungs and he was forced to take shallower breaths again. He didn’t know when he’d get a proper chance to talk to Ciri, to fill her in on who he was without anyone censoring their conversation, but he felt much more reassured knowing that she had truly been okay while he was out of commission.

 

Aiden started to talk softly to Ciri, telling him an embarrassing story about Lambert that Jaskier wasn’t paying attention to, but left her giggling and promising to tease him about it in the future.

 

It didn’t take long for him to drift off to the soft sounds of rain and the conversation around him.

 

*****

 

The next day Triss checked his ribs and gave him an ointment to rub on his chest that could help when he started to feel short of breath, but was given the all clear to walk around as long as he didn’t over exert himself. He was given another very filling, but exceptionally bland, vegetable meal for breakfast before Aiden pulled Triss aside and talked to her about trying to ease off his painkillers.

 

From what Jaskier could hear and deduce from their conversation, the pain Aiden was in was mostly because of his body’s accelerated healing, that pulled his muscles and cracked his skull while it tried rearrange everything back into order. It was also implied that his body may have been trying to regrow his destroyed eye, which was a horrifying concept.

 

Now that his illness was abating, Jaskier hadn’t been able to sleep properly. He had been startled awake in the middle of the night by Aiden standing from his hammock and stretching his body in long inhuman movements.

 

They’d then talked for a bit, as the witcher’s mind was sober, and explained that witchers could sense fear. Julek, he’d said, had been terrified of everything when he’d first arrived, but he hadn’t sensed it from him for a while. Still cautious, but gaining confidence, and not a single soul on the ship would ever lay a hand on Julek. Aiden didn’t mention Jaskier’s own fear, for which the spy was thankful, although he could tell the witcher was trying to reassure him in a roundabout way.

 

‘Jasper, the Captain would like to see you now if you’re feeling to it.’

 

He had also learned that the butcher’s name was Geralt. The same Geralt that Ciri had set out to find.

 

The supposed coincidence churned in his stomach like sour milk.

 

‘Yes, that’s fine. And you don’t need to stay, if anything I’d like to talk to the captain alone about what his plans for my son and I are.’

 

Ciri looked at Jaskier with a deep frown before she swung herself out of the hammock. ‘I can go up top with Aiden and Triss if you’d prefer I not be here.’

 

‘I think that’d be for the best. It will probably be exceptionally dull.’

 

She gave him a small hug before she left, Aiden by her side. Jaskier moved to sit over the side of the hammock, feet on the floor and back straight, in a manor much more appropriate for such a meeting. He ran a hand through his curls in an attempt to not look as haggard as he felt.

 

Triss collected a few vials from her workbench before she turned to the doorway, but jumped and was stopped when she attempted to leave. ‘Melitele’s tits, Geralt. Don’t lurk outside my sanctuary like that, and be nice.’

 

Then she left, and her presence was replaced by a tall, broad figure he supposed was Captain Geralt.

 

Jaskier first noticed the hair. He had seen men and women whose hair was pin straight on land, be cursed with curls in the presence of sea spray. But Geralt’s hair, held back from his face by a strip of black cloth, was perfectly straight.

 

No one at sea had straight hair. It was physically impossible.

 

It was unnaturally white, as was the smattering of white five o’clock shadow that highlighted a strong, sharp jaw.

 

‘Triss says you’ve recovered well.’ His voice rumbled like a distant storm, low and foreboding.

 

‘Recovering, Captain, I believe I still have a ways to go.’

 

The corner of his lip twitched up, although Jaskier couldn’t tell whether it was a snarl, snear or half-smile, showing the barest hint of teeth. ‘Regardless, recovering much faster than a human.’

 

Jaskier straightened, planting his feet on the ground and preparing himself to stand. Witchers were made to kill anything non-human, and did so with terrifying efficiency.

 

‘Excuse me? You must be mistaken.’

 

‘Hmmm.’ Captain Geralt tilted his head and narrowed his eyes. Even in the dim light they seemed like gold coins, brighter and more reflective than Aiden and Lambert’s. ‘Julek had some trouble hearing when he came aboard, we examined your ears too. Just in case.’

 

Jaskier twitched, and instinctively reached up to touch the apex of his ear. The best surgeons his father could afford had left only a faint scar. The disguise charm usually kept them hidden, so much so that he had forgotten about their existence.

 

‘I assume Julek gets his ability from your shared blood?’

 

‘Right, yes.’ He put his hands in his lap, although he could still feel phantom fingers on the shells of his ears. ‘Julek has few reasons to feel safe anywhere, but he seems to be making friends here. Aiden had reassured me that the rumours involving witchers and children have been unfairly exaggerated, but I do have to wonder what you intend to do with Julek and I now that we are prisoners aboard your ship.’

 

‘Hmm.’ Geralt crossed his arms across his very broad chest and frowned, something guarded in his golden eyes. ‘Not sure yet.’

 

‘I’m not sure of your current bearings, but in lieu of finding asylum in Nilfgaard, I suggest you take us directly to Oxenfurt so that I may regroup with an associate of mine.’ He tilted his chin, in an attempt to not be cowered by the towering witcher, ‘I’m sure you’ve been told that I know the location of The Last Royal, Queen Calanthe’s granddaughter, and I will not give up this information until our safe return is secured.’

 

The captain’s face remained inscrutable. Jaskier wasn’t used to being so unsure about another’s body language and facial expressions, but the witcher opposite him may as well have been carved from marble. It was deeply unsettling.

 

‘Although I do appreciate everything you’ve done for us thus far. Triss had been a wonderful healer and made great efforts to make Julek feel included and helpful while I was unwell.’

 

‘Mmm.’

 

‘… And your ship, although I haven’t seem much beyond the sickroom, I’m sure is lovely. W-What’s her name?’

 

The Merwolf.’

 

‘Oh… That’s… A lovely name.’

 

Geralt shuffled slightly as his stoicism broke and a light, blotchy blush appeared on his neck. ‘I didn’t choose it. My suggestion was overruled by the crew.’

 

‘What name did you want?’

 

‘The Roach.’ Geralt said, something warm and fond in his voice.

 

‘Ah, see, that is much more fitting for a ship such as this. Roach are a wonderful fish.’

 

‘Mmm.’ Geralt uncrossed his arms, and turned to leave. Jaskier wasn’t sure whether the witcher Captain had been pleased by his response or not, but kept his body language neutral despite feeling so unsure.

 

‘We can take you and your son to Oxenfurt, but I have a schedule to keep.’ he spoke from the doorway. ‘If we come across another ship. you can try to request a passage across to get there sooner, but you may be a passenger aboard for a while yet.’

Once Geralt had left the room, Jaskier collapsed back onto his hammock, almost panting for how out of breath he felt, and curled up on his side, his knees cracking and ribs aching at the undesirable position as reality settled over him. He had survived his first encounter with the Butcher. Now he just had to do the same for the remainder of the voyage.

Chapter 9: Interlude in Emerald

Notes:

Please take note of the updated tags! Geralt/Jaskier is still the destination, but there'll be some stops along the way.
Trigger warnings are at the end, but I should point out that if at anytime you think I should add another one to a chapter please tell me.
I hope you had an awesome holiday!
Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ciri liked being up on the deck, as it helped to remind her that she wasn’t a prisoner and eased the trapped feeling she always had while being below deck. So far she had stuck by Triss’s side, but was still too nervous to ask when she needed something, so spent most her time hoping that the healer would need to go upstairs so that she could follow and get some air.

 

She wasn’t sure whether she felt the most comfortable with Triss because Triss was the only woman or the only human aboard, but she did genuinely seemed like she wanted to help and Ciri trusted her to keep her safe. There wasn’t much the young princess could do in thanks, but had made an effort to be as quiet and unobtrusive as possible as to not be a burden. She didn’t want to risk annoying anybody on board, nor admitting that she didn’t know how to do most of tasks everyone else did. Cleaning and laundry were not things she had been taught in the Cintran palace.

 

Jasper hadn’t woken up yet, but Triss had reassured her that he was doing much better now that his fever had broken and his coughing wasn’t as wet. She still slept by his side, sometimes curled up against him, needing to his his heart beating but not wanting to hurt his broken chest, despite the convulsive coughing that rocked her awake.

 

When they’d pulled him out of the water he had been so pale, his lips had been blue and he hadn’t been breathing. Jasper looked different to Julek, but he was still the person who’d told her stories to distract her from being sad, who’d made her laugh with stupid drawings and sung her back to sleep when she had nightmares.

 

She wasn’t angry at him for lying about who he was. If anything she was embarrassed that she didn’t realise sooner. He had been far too nice and smart to be a real Nilf.

 

Eskel, the one who had grabbed her, had taken Jasper’s body from a wet Lambert and placed his hand on Jasper’s chest and then Jasper had convulsed under Eskel’s hand.

 

Triss had later explained that he had used magic to push against Jasper’s lungs and heart, and that they were lucky Eskel was there as he was the only one with enough precision to use enough force to bring him back to life without crushing him to death.

 

It was terrifying to think that she was on a ship full of magic-wielding beasts who were strong enough to crush a person under their hand, but so far the only one who had been mean to her had been Lambert.

 

She had been scared of Lambert when she’d first been lead onto the ship by Eskel, which was horrible as he hung around the sickroom a lot since Aiden was there. One night, when they thought she was asleep, she heard a whispered conversation between them and realised that they were boyfriends. Then she started to find his protective behaviour kind of cute.

 

There was no way she would admit that to anyone though. Mainly because she was supposed to be a boy now, and boys didn’t think things were cute.

 

Lambert had even helped Triss mix her tonics for Jasper. There was a small garden on board, although Ciri hadn’t seen it, and they had made something from special flowers, because Jasper needed to ‘connect to the earth’ in order to heal effectively.

 

Ciri had cried the night after she’d found out that Jasper wasn’t human, although she didn’t really know why. She hadn’t been sad, no more so than she had been since she lost her home, just confused and overwhelmed.

 

After Ciri had been aboard for a few days, Triss took her to the captain’s cabin. She didn’t know much about him except that he was The Butcher, a monster who had slaughtered an entire coastal town for fun and then gathered the remaining witchers to form an army on the sea.

 

She didn’t want to get into trouble by saying no, but she knew she would have to see the captain eventually, she had just hoped she’d have Jasper by her side when she did.

 

At least she was safely hidden behind her disguise. When running from Cintra she had occasionally come across groups of travellers who had offered her food in exchange for doing things that she very much didn’t want to do. She had gotten very good at kicking them between the legs, grabbing what she could and then running.

 

But now that she was a boy, she was at least safe from that kind of thing.

 

The captain’s cabin was warm, at least, and it seemed that Triss would be staying with her. There was a small front room with a round table, which had been laid out with fragrant bread, some fish and roasted root vegetables, oatmeal with toppings and a jar of some kind of jam. She could also smell a spicy black tea.

 

There was a section of the room that had been blocked by a tapestry of a mountain keep, which was pulled aside by a man almost as big as Eskel, except he only had one thin scar across his eye and his hair was lighter than hers.

 

She knew she had to address him formally, he was essentially a lord, so she dipped into a formal bow that she’d seen men of the court do.

 

The captain huffed, amused or annoyed.

 

Eskel followed the captain out from behind the tapestry, a warm smile on the visible side of his face. ‘Good morning, Julek, how did you sleep?’

 

‘I slept well, thank you.’

 

He didn’t seem convinced, if the concern in his golden eyes was any indication, but he let it go in favour of introducing her to the captain.

 

Geralt.

 

This was the man her grandmother had told her to find, except he wasn’t a man, he was a witcher, which didn’t make sense as her grandmother hated anything and anyone not human. She must have known what Geralt was, his eyes were the brightest gold she’d seen, and his hair was hard to confuse with someone else.

 

Triss lead her to the table and she sat in a daze, staring at the food placed in front of her. The healer started talking to the captain, and the deep voices of the two witchers rumbled around her. They might have addressed her at some point, and she might have mumbled a monosyllabic answer, but she wasn’t sure.

 

Why would her grandmother want her to go to a witcher? Witcher’s took and tortured children until all the humanity had gone from them and all that remained were monsters who were trained to kill other monsters.

 

Maybe… maybe she’d been sent to the witchers because her grandmother knew she was a monster and witchers were supposed to kill monsters. She had been very careful to hide her powers from her grandmother’s hatred. But maybe…

 

Then she had started crying again, which wasn’t good because she was supposed to be a boy and boys never cried.

 

‘Julek?’ Triss put a hand on her shoulder and Ciri shrugged it off, shrinking into her self. The conversation had stopped and she felt herself flush at the attention. She’d thought she was being quiet.

 

‘I’m s-sorry. I d-didn’t...’ She sobbed harder and brought the warm wool of Jasper’s coat up to bury her face into it. Triss rubbed circles onto her back, speaking something in a soothing tone, but Ciri only wanted Jasper’s voice to tell her it was going to be okay, and that he would protect her like he had in the cells and wouldn’t let them have her.

 

Her hands were pulled away from her face. Eskel was kneeling in front of her, looking concerned and a little lost.

 

‘Can you tell us what’s wrong, Julek?’

 

She hung her head and let curtains of hair fall into her vision. ‘I’m sorry I hurt people. I didn’t mean to hurt Aiden or those people on the ship.’

 

‘We know that.’ Triss spoke, ‘and Aiden does too.’

 

‘Lambert knows too, he’s just a prick.’

 

Eskel!

 

‘I mean… he’s a grumpy person.’ Eskel shifted awkwardly, ‘You were scared, and sometimes people make mistakes when they’re scared because they’re just trying to protect themselves. It doesn’t mean you’re a bad person.’

 

‘S-so you’re not going to kill me?’

 

‘Julek,’ Captain Geralt hadn’t moved to comfort her like the others, but his shoulders tight and tense, and his eyes were bright and sad. ‘Why would you think that?’

 

‘Because witchers kill monsters.’

 

Triss sighed and Eskel looked over at the Captain.

 

‘Wolf.’

 

‘Hmm’ Geralt stood from the table and Eskel stood and moved back to his place at the table. Ciri tensed as the witcher captain moved into her space, but he just leant over her to take a handful of the oatmeal toppings, berries and some crushed nuts. He reached out to grab her hand, slow enough that she could pull back if she wanted and turned her palm up to place the food in her palm.

 

Then he let out a soft looping whistle and there was a fluttering noise before a bird burst out from behind the tapestry and settled on Geralt’s shoulder. It was brown, with a light colours beak and a trio of white feathers on the underside of it’s tail, and it tilted its head to stare at Ciri with one assessing eye.

 

‘This is Roach,’ Geralt held two fingers up to the bird and it hopped onto the perch, ‘She’s a Zerrikanian brown parrot. They’re very intelligent. Good judges of character.’ He moved the finger perch close to her outstretched palm so that Roach could lower her head to take some of the berries.

 

Ciri looked up from the bird, who was now pecking at her offering in earnest, to see a small but warm upturn on Geralt’s lips as he watched the parrot. Then he tilted his hand and Roach hoped from his fingers onto her wrist, the claws sharp on the vulnerable flesh but not breaking skin.

 

She held her breath, too scared to move while the bird was on her.

 

‘She’s my best friend.’ Geralt said softly, ‘I wouldn’t trust her with someone I thought was a monster.’

 

He stood and moved back to his place, leaving the bird on Ciri’s arm. She was terrified to do something wrong, but it was a heavy bird and she wasn’t strong enough to hold the weight for long. With slow careful movements she lowered her arm down to the table, the bird still balanced.

 

Triss gained Ciri’s attention when she loaded more food onto Ciri’s plate, so she took a fork and started to eat one-handedly, while she kept an eye on Roach to make sure she wasn’t going to attack. When the bird finished it’s meal it decided to walk up Ciri’s arm and start picking at the dark tangles of hair.

 

‘What is she doing?’

 

‘Grooming,’ Geralt rumbled, ‘She thinks you need to comb your hair.’

 

Ciri wrinkled her nose and tilted her head away from the sharp beak. ‘I think she’s making it worse.’

 

‘I can get a bath set up for you and we can try to de-tangle it if you like.’ Triss offered, ‘I have an oil that could help smooth it out.’

 

‘That… Yes, thank you.’

 

The rest of the meal went much calmer. Roach continued to use Ciri like a tree, and Geralt, Eskel and Triss renewed their conversation while occasionally asking Ciri for an opinion or input. She continued to eat until she was full, relaxing to the sound around her and starting to feel like maybe she was going to be okay.

 

Surely they wouldn’t put this much effort into making her feel like she belonged if they were just going to kill her.

 

When she got up with Triss, she thanked Captain Geralt for the meal and held her fingers to Roach like she’d seen him do so she could transfer the bird to the captain’s outstretched hand.

 

‘and thank you for letting me meet Roach.’

 

‘You can come and feed her any time you like. She’s a good friend, and a good listener.’

 

Ciri gave another bow on her way out. So far she liked Triss, Eskel and Roach, and if they liked Geralt then maybe he wasn’t so bad too, just a lot more serious than everyone else.

 

She knew, though, that they were only being nice because they didn’t know who she actually was, but as she was being lead to the bathing room she decided she could use their kindness to trick them. Maybe then should could figure out exactly how her grandmother knew the witcher captain and why finding her was so important to them.

 

But that could wait, because she was going to have her first bath in months and in that moment nothing else mattered.

Notes:

TW: propositioning someone underage, attempted coercion into underage sex, assumption of gender roles/toxic masculinity.

Chapter 10: Treading Water

Notes:

I present to you... more Eskel! I've managed to write a few chapters ahead now, which is exciting, but nothing is set in stone if there's still any suggestions or things you would like to see/be explained.
TWs at the end.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Witchers had been the last race humans had turned on during the cleansing. The more honest historians noted that because witchers were exceptionally strong, the humans had put off upsetting them for as long as they could, while some defended that the mutants had been useful until the more violent monsters had gone extinct. Afterwards, with invention of firearms, the remaining creatures, the ones who reproduced effectively, drowners and rotfiends, were little more than a nuisance which humans could take care of themselves.

 

With no use left for witcher some humans made attempts to kill the mutants, which ended poorly . So instead of a direct assault the world simply became colder towards witchers: l arger cities simply refused t hem entry and smaller towns stopped posting contracts. So the witchers vanished from the civilised world , presumably to liv e in the woods like the beasts they were.

 

Then there had been a princess who had been captured by a powerful, and kept in prisoner in an invisible tower just outside of a small coastal town. She hired mercenaries to rescue her, brave and noble men, who were able to free her and hide her in the nearby town.

 

The mage hired a witcher, who greedily took the contract with no regard for the evil he was aiding. He marched into town and demanded they hand her over and when they refused, the witcher cut them down and sprawled their limbs and viscera across the town square.

 

He then travelled to the docks and d emanded their fastest boat, t he men there were too scared by the violent display in town to deny the monster. But the witcher t he n slaughtered everyone on the docks, even though they had given him what he wanted, and took their fastest boat and disappeared .

 

As storytelling went, the tale of the butcher had a lot of holes and thin veils, but it was simple in it’s message to not cross a witcher and not trust a witcher. They’re monsters when they don’t get what they want, and monsters when they do.

 

However, i t was hard for Jaskier to associate that story with Captain Geralt, who could have easily slaughtered the Nilfgaardian soldiers, or kept Ciri in the brig and used her to black mail Jasper .

 

When he’d ta l ked to Geralt he hadn’t necessarily been frightened. Unsettl ed , yes, but that mostly came from being unable to deciphering Geralt’s body language or micro expressi o ns. Even before he had been plucked from Oxenfurt to be trained as a spy Jaskier had always been good at reading people, but something about the snow-haired witcher seemed impenetrable.

 

He hadn’t known what to do without that social feedback. So much so that he’d started to ramble to fill the silence, a habit he had through he’d broken years ago.

 

While he wasn’t thrilled at the prospect of being on the witcher ship for an indeterminate amount of time at least there was no immediate threat, or at least none that he could detect from the crew he’d met. Still, it would be a good idea to form a backup plan, or several.

 

He doubted another ship would come close enough to the witchers to be able to jump ship, as the captain suggested, but perhaps if their business brought them close to a port then he and Ciri could debark. However, it would take gold to bribe a different captain ot taken them to Oxenfurt, which he could earn performing in taverns, or by stealing it from somewhere. It wouldn’t be the first time he’d had to.

 

There was a knock, gentle and hesitant.

 

Jaskier uncurled himself from his position and realised he’d been picking at the skin around his cuticles. Another old habit he thought he’d broken. He took a few deep breaths and turned over to put his back to the door and lay still, so that anyone who entered would think that he was asleep.

 

But as he lay there, controlling his breathing into a steady rhythm, no one came in.

 

After a few minutes he was sure the person had left so he shuffled onto his back, ribs and shoulder protesting, and pressed the heals of his hands into his eyes.

 

For the past few years he’d been on navy ships, where privacy was hard found and moments by himself were spent dedicated to information gathering and reinforcing his chaos. If anybody knocked before entering, it was to warn that they were entering, rather than to ask permission to enter.

 

Whomever had been at the door had been exceptionally polite to leave without permission to enter.

 

Now he was alone, and he felt it. He had been treading water since he’d woken up and was scared to take a moment to stop in case he drowned. Figuratively, this time. And he was now responsible for the life of a child, one that every kingdom would literally kill to get their hands on.

 

Pressure started to build behind his eyes and his battered lungs pushed a sob through his abused throat. He turned to his side again and pulled the bedding towards himself so that he could bury his face into it and muffle the sounds. He didn’t want to risk anyone hearing his weakness.

 

He kept himself buried until his soul wrung itself dry and the tears stopped. His joints popped and cracked when he uncurled himself and every muscle in his abdomen and chest ached like they’d been clenched for hours. He tried to wipe the tears from his face, but they had already dried and left the skin around his eyes feeling puffy and tight.

 

Also his nose was blocked, as if the room wasn’t stuffy feeling enough. And instead of blocking the smell of the room it seemed to trap the sensation behind his sinuses: the sweat, sickness, bedpans, and the every present cloying scent of rosemary cherry chaos. He nearly gagged on the sensation.

 

He needed to get out of the room. He needed to be able to breathe.

 

However, he knew for certain that if he left the he would run into someone, which he didn’t think he could handle right now. His pulse hammered as he searched his soft, borrowed clothes for his stiletto knife, but couldn’t find anything that could be used as a weapon.

 

That was okay, that was fine. He would do his best to stay hidden, but he needed to go. He needed to leave.

 

He pushed the door open to a short hallway that opened up into a large, dark room at the end. If The Merwolf followed the logic off others ships he’d been on, then the infirmary was in the deepest part of the ship where it was quiet and quarantined, which was confirmed when he walked through the hallway and into the cargo hold.

 

The hatches had been battened down, so no light was coming through the grating above, and no torches were lit. Cargo holds were dangerous in the dark, and Jaskier found himself stumbling over small boxes and coils of rope as he clambered through the disorganised room, almost running into the base of the main mast before he found the ascending steps.

 

He hesitated on the precipice, but the air was still choking him. Witchers were moving around this area, some stomping like cattle and others moving as silent as wisps, but there were too many of the inhuman crew to sneak past, and could easily stop him from getting above deck.

 

Jaskier tried to calm himself down but anxiety was still thudding through his veins and begging him to press forward, so he propelling himself up the stairs and into the large room. A few golden eyes flickered to him, their peculiar nature reflecting discs of light, running up and down his person, but they only seemed curious and no one made an attempt to approach him.

 

The room itself should have been the gun deck, but there weren’t any cannons or artillery. Instead it was a mostly open space, with spiked balls hanging from the ceiling and short stumps on the ground sharpened to points. There was also a post with a series of blades sticking out from it at different angles.

 

‘Are you alright? You look like you’re about to pass out.’

 

Jaskier flinched at the sudden rumbling voice to his left. He was unsure what an acceptable explanation would be. Why would Jasper be out of the infirmary?

 

‘Julek. I assume he’s on deck?’

 

Jaskier didn’t look in the witcher’s direction and instead swung himself around to the second set of stairs. He didn’t want to make eye contact with whoever was speaking, lest they see his weakness, and a primal part of his brain recognised that he was putting an unknown beast at his back.

 

But if he could get up to the deck, where he had space to breathe, then he would be alright. As he ascended the last let of stairs he could see the late afternoon sky, having been curled in his hammock for longer than he’d thought. Once outside he moved to the side and away from the steps to lean against a barrel that had been placed nearby. The fresh cold air ran over his skin, conjuring instant goosebumps and making him feel dizzy from relief.

 

He gulped down air, trying to take steady deep breaths, and the horrible stuffy sensation gave way to finally being able to breathe. Jasper, however, needed to find Julek, but at some point his legs had given up on him and the barrel he was slumped against was the only thing holding him up.

 

‘Hey, Julek’s safe. He’s with Aiden on the aftcastle.’

 

Jaskier look up at the witcher who had followed him, he was a broader than the Captain but with softer lines around his square face. Although he looked quite different than before, with a larger portion of his hair flipped over to block his scared face, Jaskier could still recall that this was Eskel.

 

‘I’m not sure if you remember me, but I’m Eskel: first mate of The Merwolf.

 

He extended a large hand out, in such a politely human gesture that for a moment Jaskier was unsure how to respond. He shifted his weight onto his sore shoulder and took the hand, which was scarred both on the palm and back, while trying not to feel self conscious by how small his hand looked in the other man’s grip.

 

‘Jasper Vellarkin.’

 

‘Nice to officially meet you’ he released Jaskier’s hand and rubbed at the scarred side of his face self-consciously. ‘You probably shouldn’t be on deck without an escort. At least until you get used to what it’s like up here so you don’t get hurt.’

 

Jaskier nodded. Ciri hadn’t been allowed on deck without company, it stood to reason that he wouldn’t be either.

 

Jasper may not have any experience on deck, but Jaskier knew that having someone awkward and ignorant traipsing around wasn’t just potentially dangerous for everyone on deck, but also incredibly annoying. He could have protested, Jasper wouldn’t have understood why being on deck was a bad idea, but Jaskier didn’t have the energy.

 

His head was beginning to throb and even though there was only a thin layer of clouds, the deck was damp from recent rain and it was staring to soak into his thick socks. Coming above deck unprepared had been stupid.

 

He pushed off the barrel, prepared to apologise and return to the infirmary, but the world tilted and he barely had time to recognise that his legs had given out before the wood grain of the deck came up to meet him. However, instead of an impact with the deck, something else solid hit his ribs and sent pain through his healing ribs. He squinted up through a few tears of pain to see a very muscular forearm holding him up.

 

‘Sorry, sorry, I got light-headed, but I’m fine.’

 

He looked up to see the witcher’s face close enough that Jaskier could see striations of gold in otherwise deep, amber orange.

 

‘Did I… You’re the one I threw up on, aren’t you?’

 

Eskel turned his head away and tucked his chin to his chest as he chuckled. ‘It was mostly just seawater. I’ve had far worse.’

 

‘Well I am terribly sorry, and incredibly grateful. I don’t know what would have happened to Julek had I been killed… I mean… had I been killed permanently.’ A small, slightly hysterical laugh bubbled up and he pressed his lips together to keep it contained.

 

Eskel seemed to think he was now able to keep himself upright under his own power and removed his arm. His hand, the hand that had brought him back to life, brushed across his chest and Jaskier felt himself shiver from something beyond the cold air.

 

‘I can take you to Julek, or somewhere warm where you can rest?’

 

Jaskier took a breath of chilling, fresh air and looked to Eskel. His concern was written across the witcher’s face as obvious as the scars that adorned it, so unlike the captain, and Jaskier couldn’t detect any ulterior motive or ill intention.

 

‘I don’t want to go back to the infirmary.’ He answered honestly. ‘but I’m not sure I can make it to the aft.’

 

Eskel tilted his head like he’d heard something in the distance and looked up to the quarterdeck. Jaskier followed his gaze to where Geralt was standing at the railing above, watching. He was too far up for Jaskier to make out his expression, but there was a bird sitting on his broad shoulders and his white hair glowed in the dim light. His head tilted and his breath was visible as he said something Jaskier couldn’t make out.

 

Eskel chuckled, ‘Aye aye, Wolf.’

 

He turned wide eyes onto Eskel. He hadn’t heard anything beyond the waves and general bustle of the ship and it was disconcerting to see how good witcher hearing actually was in action. The scarred witcher tilted his head and gave him a reassuring smile with the unmarred side of his face.

 

‘Geralt’s going to go and fetch Julek for you. I know you’re not up for a full tour, but there’s something he wants me to show you.’

 

Jaskier didn’t necessarily like the idea of the captain fetching Julek, even though he was sure that the two had interacted without him before, but there wasn’t much he could do about it. On the other hand, Eskel seemed genuine and had saved Jaskier’s life, so he was willing to go along with it for now.

 

‘Please, lead the way.’

Notes:

TWs: cannon racism. allusions to genocide. slight emotional breakdown and anxiety.

Chapter 11: Warming Tides

Notes:

Quick question: Would anyone prefer longer chapters with a less regular posting schedule? Or is this still good? I'm just a little worried that not much is happening in each chapter,

I do have a floor plan of the ship, modified off of this one https://www.pinterest.com.au/pin/526780487665066081/ which is a larger ship than I was imagining but has enough rooms to play with. I'm also introducing a few kinda OC witchers, but their names and a few elements or their appearance and/or personality are taken from the wiki, but they're just there for flavour so don't worry too much about keeping track of them.

TW (singular) at the end, but it's a fairly peaceful chapter.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was sometimes quite easy to tell a ship’s origin from their design. The Deith’Adan, for example, was clearly Nilfgaardian because of it’s bulky shapes and fine detailing on the rails, while The Merwolf had all the tells signs of a Temerian ship, with a sleek, angular design and unique rigging configuration. The internal layout of ships were always slightly different, but once inside they all looked the same with their plain walls and practical builds. Sailors and navy men were not much for interior design.

 

However, when Eskel lead Jaskier into the officer’s cabin from the upper deck it had more personality than he’d seen inside a ship with a painted mural along one of the walls which depict ed a sprawling snowcapped mountain range.

 

Jaskier blinked into the dim light, light shivers wracking his body even though he was no longer in the chill of the deck. He could see two doors at the end of the hall with a circular carving on each, but it was too dark to make out the designs on them.

 

Straight through here are the two doors to Geralt’s and my quarters ,’ Eskel explained, ‘ and to the left of that is the head. Then there’s Aiden and Lambert’s quarters there and opposite them, next to the store room, are quarters we’ve set up for you and Julek.’

 

‘That’s very generous of you. I can’t imagine you just had a spare room lying around, I was expecting to stay in the infirmary or the brig.’

 

He felt more than saw the very broad shoulder shrug beside him , ‘It was Geralt’s private bathing room , but he’ll survive without it.’

 

‘Bathing room? How decadent.’ Jaskier commented before he could consider that critiquing the captain may not be the best of ideas, but a private bathroom was a luxury most houses didn’t have let alone on a ship.

 

Quite selfish to create a space where he alone could bathe while the rest of the crew made do with the traditional basin and rag, but perhaps even amongst witchers the captain took what he wanted.

 

Very much so, but Geralt has always been a sucker for a hot bath and the crew were complaining he spent too long in the communal tubs.’

 

Wait. What?

 

‘Wait, what?’

 

Eskel chuckled. ‘ Yeah, s ometimes he forgets that he’s supposed to be a wolf, not a dugong.’

 

No,’ Jaskier closed his eyes against the ache in his head, ‘I meant, there are baths here? That the crew can access? With hot water?’

 

He was aware he was starting to sound hysterical, but that concept was so unheard of for so many reasons. Why on earth would a ship allow for such a thing, and how could it be maintained? In the years he had been jumping ships he had never heard of anyone heating a bowl of water for washing, let alone enough for an entire tub.

 

‘That’s what he wanted me to show you. Geralt’s always been of the opinion that a good soak can cure all ills.’ Eskel placed a hand on Jasper’s lower back. It was light in pressure, hesitant, but guided him and reassured him that the witcher was there should Jaskier need help.

 

Eskel’s hand felt large enough to wrap around his waist, and radiated heat through the thin layers of the night shirt Jaskier had been wearing.

 

He guided Jaskier to the closest door to the left, which opened up to a room containing two wooden tubs. They were each large enough to fit a person as long as they didn’t mind having their knees tucked to their chest. On the wall hung a plain square mirror and a satchel that had been nailed next to it.

 

‘This is… I...’ Jaskier moved towards the tubs, and found himself irrationally disappointed to find it empty.

 

Then a second door opened and cold wind whipped in from the deck, bringing with it an unknown witcher. He had a thick black beard, kept neat with a dwarven bead under his chin. His eyes were such a pale yellow that the irises were barely visible next to the whites and the colour made it all the more obvious that his pupils were rounded, rather than the slitted pupils that seemed indicative of witchers.

 

This is Coën. He’s a griffin witcher, not a wolf, but we trust him anyway.’

 

Ha ha.’ Coën said, his voice dry but not unfriendly.

 

‘This is Jasper.’

 

‘Yes,’ Jaskier shook his head slightly as his manners came back to him, ‘Sorry, you startled me. Jasper Vellarkin, at your service.’

 

Coën of Povis, at yours.’

 

Coën was carrying a half-barrel on his shoulder, which he swung down as if it weighed nothing and emptied its contents into the tub farthest from the doors. Another witcher, with orange hair cropped close to his scalp, immediately showed up once the half barrel was empty and swapped it for another full one.

 

That was Gweld,’ Coën explained as he tipped more water into the tub before yet another witcher appeared in the doorway, looking identical to Gweld except for his hair, which was longer and tied in a loose bun, ‘and this is Gwen.’

 

‘Evening.’ Gwen greeted with a sharp nod of his head before disappearing and being replaced by Gweld again.

 

The three worked quickly to fill the tub to half it’s capacity before stopping. Jaskier supposed they couldn’t fill it more than half, lest the ship tilt too far, and once Coën bade farewell he dipped a finger in to the water to have his suspicions confirmed: It was pulled straight from the ocean and painfully frigid.

 

He was tired and cold and his body seemed to be severely out of practice supporting his own weight, so emboldened by the lingering threat of potential heartbreak he placed his hands on his hips and rounded on Eskel.

 

I believe I was promised a hot bath, sir.’

 

For a moment Eskel stood there, not blinking, and just long enough for fear to shiver up Jaskier’s spine, before his face broke out into a smile wide enough to pull at the scarred side of his lip and expose the hint of a sharp canine . ‘ Of course.’

 

The witcher shuffled past to reach into the tub of water and swirl ed his hand around before tendrils of steam started to rise from the water. Jaskier watched with wide eyes until he was suddenly struck with the sensation of inhaling ash.

 

He turned away from Eskel as the other’s chaos caused a volley of sneezes to rip through him , leaving him gasping for breath as his body bent in half . When it had passed h e sniffled into his sleeve and looked up at Eskel who was watching him with a surprised, worried look .

 

Excuse me ,’ he croaked. The fit had sent his throat and ribs screaming, but he shot Eskel a small smile to try and abate his concerns.

 

Gods bless. Are you alright?

 

‘I’m fine, I promise.’

 

Eskel nodded, and let the matter drop even though he didn’t look entirely convinced. He gestured to the satchel on the wall, ‘feel free to use what you need. I believe Geralt will be delivering your effects on his the way through, but feel free to call out if you need anything specific. We’ll hear you.’

 

Once the witcher left Jaskier allowed himself to slump against one of the empty tubs as the energy keeping him upright dissolved in the warmth of the room. Thankfully the smell of hot seawater had returned to normal, Eskel’s chaos having disappeared as quickly as it had come. It did make sense to him that a mutated species would have corrupted chaos, but he hadn’t expected such a visceral reaction to it.

 

He hummed a single note, cough ing on the attempt, but it was enough for his own jasmine and orange chaos to blossom and reassure him of its presence. He had felt it restore with his own physical strength, but it was nice to have confirmation that it was available if needs be.

 

Jaskier opened the hanging satchel to find a vial of ol i ve oil, a comb, a bar of plain soap and a small pair of scissors.

 

He took the soap and turned his back to the mirror before he stripped off his nightshirt and soaked soaks . He hadn’t looked at his true face in years , and if he must then he was going to do so after he’d had a good clean .

 

His long legs were just able to hook over the edge of the tub and he made a small whimper as his feet descended into water that was slightly too hot to be comfortable. He took a breath, leant his hands on the rim of the bath and slowly lowered himself .

 

Fully seated, the water level sat at his mid chest with his knees poking up above the warmth. It took his body a moment to adapt to the temperature change, but no time at all before his muscles absorbed the heat and started to relax.

 

An obscene noise slipped from his lips. Dear s weet manna from heavens.’

 

Jaskier used his nightshirt to scrub soap into all the nooks and crannies of his body, and lathered several layers in his hair before he felt he had stripped himself of the sweat and grease that had settled over him like a veil.

 

However, when it came to rinse his hair Jaskier found that he couldn’t. He just stared into the murky water , unable to bring himself to dunk his head beneath the surface.

 

Witchers could sense fear, he reminded himself, and tried to force calm into his heartbeat. He w rung his soaked nightshirt over his head before squeezing the soap down to the ends of his hair . If he focused on the warmth surrounding him, then the memory of icy water filling his lungs seemed distant enough to not overwhelm him.

 

Cleanliness achieved, Jaskier leant back in the water, intent on just enjoying the warmth while it remained. He yawned and pawed at the resulting tears with wet hands before he sunk a little deeper into the water and let the surface lap at his chin while he closed his eyes.

 

H e hummed again, his throat allowing it this time, and enjoyed the sensation of chaos flowing through him.

 

There w as the faint sound of people milling about the ship, and of someone walking on the deck above him, but it was peaceful in a way that Jaskier hadn’t experienced for an extremely long time. He was alone, but the thought didn’t provoke the same anxiety it had an hour or so before.

 

There were people here who would be there for him: Ciri, who seemed happy by his side; Eskel, to whom he owed his life; Triss, who created new tonics just to help his recovery; Aiden, who had forgiven them so quickly despite his pain; and finally, the C aptain, who cared enough about his comfort he ordered a bath to be drawn and private quarters to be readied .

 

Someone knock ed at the door and Jaskier jumped enough to slosh some water up to the rim of his tub, his languid musings interrupted.

 

‘Yes?’

 

I have your clothes,’ The captain’s voice rumbled through the wood . and Julek is waiting for you in your quarters . H e says to take your time, but to not fall asleep in the tub .’

 

The door opened just enough for Geralt’s muscular arm to squeeze through and place some folded clothes on the floor, followed by a steaming mug. Jaskier smiled at the kind gesture, and the effort Geralt was going to in order to allow him privacy, especially on his own ship.

 

Thank you, Captain .’

 

The door creaked closed, leaving Jaskier alone with his thoughts in his tub.

 

He let himself sink back down into the warmth. Maybe being trapped on The Merwolf wouldn’t be as terrible after all.

Notes:

TW: a little bit of panic about a previous drowning experience.

Chapter 12: Creating the Narritive

Notes:

This chapter is a little bit of just preemptively filling potential potholes(?), and some exposition that had to happen at some point, and it's purely just world/background building. So, as an apology for the lack of stuff in this chapter I'll be posting just a fun little interlude, from a POV that is NOT Jaskier or Ciri's, sometime mid-week.

I think I have fixed the 'rich text' formatting issues. If there are still weird spacings please let me know (I could do it myself, but I'm flying unbeta'd and hate re-reading my own work)

TWs at the end.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jaskier stayed in the tub until his fingers wrinkled and the water stopped steaming into the cold room, but eventually he had to drag himself from the warmth. He stepped out and the steam poured off of him as the air started to soak the heat from his body.

 

He put on the familiar pants and shirt he had worn during his time on the Nilfgaardian ship. They were slightly too tight now that his body was not transformed behind the disguise charm. His shoulder’s were broader than they’d been as Julek, and his shoulders and arms were more muscular.

 

However, much to his disappointment, his rump had become soft and much less defined, as had his thighs. Not having his daily walks around the countess’s grounds had taken its toll.

 

In addition to his old clothes there was also a coat, padded for warmth, and a hooded cloak, treated to resist water. There was a small leather satchel, designed to hang from his waist, that contained most of what had previously been kept in his boots. He was missing the small handful of dried dandelion seeds he usually kept on him, but his coin and stiletto dagger had been returned.

 

The dagger had been taken care of properly after being waterlogged and had even been sharpened. A sign of good faith perhaps, or a message to tell him that even with his stiletto he was no threat to a ship full of trained warrior mutants.

 

Either way, he did appreciated being armed.

 

Clean, and feeling more himself than he had in a long time, Jaskier knew that all he needed to stay safe on this ship was a plan, but he would need to have a talk with Ciri before he could make any solid decisions in that regard.

 

He slipped the dagger back into his boot and started to comb some of the oil through his hair to counter not only the effects of the soap, but also the hot salty water which would leave it feeling like straw if left uncared for.

 

Jaskier took a breath and released it slowly, knowing he had put off truly looking at himself for as long as he possible. ‘Okay Jasper, darling, let’s see what we’re working with.’

 

He turned to the mirror and stood for a moment. He blinked rapidly and touched the smooth surface until his brain caught up with what he was seeing.

 

There were a few light crow’s feet around his eyes, and a couple of stray greys in his long hair. It was possible that the sun, or the stress of his occupation, or even being away from the chaos of nature had aged him prematurely, which would have been perfect if Jasper was supposed to be human. As such, it was unusual for someone of his ancestry to show signs of aging this early in his life.

 

From the level of stubble he assumed that it had been close to a week since he had taken off his disguise charm on The Deith’Adan and allowed his body to start growing facial hair again. He had deep shadows under his eyes, but the eyes themselves had been brought back to their natural bright blue, the same shade as his grandmother’s, which made his heart ache for how much he had missed seeing them.

 

He took the scissors and started to comb and snip his hair to a more manageable length. He set it just above his shoulders, long enough to tie up if needed.

 

He assessed the job he’d done and noticed that, despite his best, careful efforts, the hair the framed his face looked uneven. With some continued snipping he eventually reached equilibrium, but those front pieces were noticeably shorter than the rest

 

‘Bollocks.’

 

With a sigh he tussled his hair to give it back some natural wave and camouflage the awkward levels, the overall effect of which, combined with the facial hair, gave him a charmingly roguish look.

 

Or that or a tired, but well kept, single father.

 

He brushed the discarded hair into a little bundle with the damp towel before putting on the warm coat and picking up the mug. It was tea, slightly sweetened with honey, and stone cold from being left on the floor for so long. However, having spent so much time in Nilfgaard, where they preferred coffee, he had leant to appreciate a well made cup of tea regardless of temperature.

 

Mug in hand, Jasper ventured from the bathing room and out into the cabin hallway. There were a few witchers there whom he hadn’t yet met, one who gave him a respectful nod, and another who gave him an appreciative up-and-down with amber eyes as he passed.

 

It made him feel infinitely better about the haircut.

 

He passed a door with ‘Fuck off’ scratched into it, which Jaskier remembered was Lambert and Aiden’s quarters, and knocked gently on the door opposite.

 

‘Yes?’

 

‘Julek, it me. May I come in?’

 

‘Of course.’

 

The room beyond was small, with a hammock on either side of the space and a narrow path between them which lead to a window. It was a remarkable sight, as windows were something that usually only existed in the captain’s quarters, and beneath it was small shelf table with a stool and a small potted plant.

 

‘Well you look dashing,’ Ciri smirked, with only a hint of teenage sarcasm.

 

Jaskier did a spin, ‘Those bath tubs are a gift from the gods!’ He threw himself onto the hammock and made it swing so enthusiastically that he thumped against the wall nearby, ‘I have been reborn a new, beautiful, much less stinky man. Observe!’ He towed off his boots and wiggled his clean toes in Ciri’s direction, who rewarded him with a laugh.

 

‘Yes, very not smelly.’

 

‘And who is this?’ He reached out from his lounging position to stroke the tiny orange flowers on the potted plant. It looked odd, but at Jaskier’s touch it straightened it stem and spread its petals, preening under his attention and reassuring him that it was healthy and happy.

 

Ciri put down the book she had been reading and swung her legs over the edge of her hammock so she could sit. ‘There’s a small garden near the sickroom that Triss uses. The crystals in the bottom of the pot provide sunlight, that’s why the leaves are upside down, because the sun comes from the bottom not the top.’

 

Oh, that was why it looked odd. Jaskier took a little bit of the crystals to sniff, but the only chaos he could smell was that of nature: Like a cold drink in the middle of summer, or a sunbeam to chase away a winter chill.

 

‘I asked Triss if I could bring it up here for you, to help you get better faster, because she said that your people need flowers to be healthy.’

 

She was looking down at the deck beneath her feet, embarrassed or ashamed, and Jaskier felt a few tears prick his eyes. This was her way off accepting him, and of telling him that she was okay with what he was. Given that she was raised in Cintra, where bigotry festered like an untreatable plague, it was quite the significant gesture.

 

‘Thank you, it’s perfect and I love the colour. It’s brightens the room almost as much as you do.’

 

She rolled her eyes, but her annoyance was betrayed by her grin. ‘There’s not much room, but they asked me what we wanted in here and I helped hang the hammocks. I also got them to put the rune on the door like they have.’

 

‘Rune?’

 

‘It’s a privacy rune, it muffles the sound inside, so we can talk without anyone outside hearing, but we can still hear out..’

 

Jaskier straightened up. ‘Really?’

 

‘They can only hear if they press their ear to the door or if we shout. Without it they can hear us from across the ship. Lambert kicked up a fuss when I asked for it, and I don’t think Eskel was happy either, but he was less loud about it. Geralt had Triss do it anyway.’

 

‘That’s incredible, well done, darling!’

 

‘It’s nothing. Most of the private quarters have them because witcher hearing is so good it’s the only way they can have privacy together. I’s only fair we have them too.’

 

He nodded, although suspected the ‘privacy together’ that the witchers had was of a very different type than theirs. It was possible that they had agreed to place the rune only to make them think they had privacy, while actually being able to hear everything they said clear as day.

 

However, even though he didn’t know these witchers well, they didn’t seem as if they would do something so blatantly underhanded. In the same manner with which they had given him his dagger back this could be a message that it didn’t matter if he and Ciri could conspire, as they were still no threat to the ship or the crew.

 

‘So, I want to know something,’ Ciri started, leaving forward with her hands gripping the edge of her hammock. ‘What’s going to happen to me?’

 

‘Løve, I-’

 

‘I trust you, I do.’ She reassured, ‘but I just need to know.’

 

‘Okay, that’s fair,’ He sat up and swung his legs out of the hammock to mirror her position, except he grasped for the mug of cold tea so that he could have something to do with his hands while he thought of the best way to put his plan into words.

 

‘You already know that I was spying on Nilfgaard for the north.’ She nodded, ‘So in exchange for doing that, my employer makes sure my sisters are safe from the war and anyone else who might seek to hurt them.’

 

‘So was the story about your sister dressing like a boy true?’

 

He couldn’t stop the fond smile, ‘Mostly. One day she did have to dress in my clothes because hers were destroyed, but she hated looking like a boy. Said she looked too uncouth without her skirts.’

 

Ciri made a face. ‘She sounds like a twit.’

 

Jaskier took a drink of tea to hide his smirk. ‘Perhaps, but my hope is that if we can get to Oxenfurt then we can arrange with my employer for you to live with them under his protection. It may not be ideal, but it’s the best plan I can think of.’

 

‘You must trust him them then.’

 

He looked into the dregs of his mug, tapping a nail against the side. ‘No, not really, but I have worked for him for so long that I think I understand his mind, and I’m confident I can make sure you’re safe.’

 

She was worrying her bottom lip between her teeth, but when she noticed him looking back at her she released it and gave him a sharp, confident nod.

 

‘Alright. Alright, yes. I trust you.’

 

Jaskier smiled in a way he hoped was reassuring. ‘Thank you, darling.’

 

He clapped his hands together and rubbed them together excitedly. This was one of his favourite parts of his job and he was ready to bounce out of his hammock with excitement. ‘Now, we get to weave together a tale for the ages, the story of Julek and his father Jasper. Firstly, what do the witchers already know? Have you told them anything about yourself?’

 

Her warm brown eyes widened. ‘I haven’t told them anything, I swear it.’

 

‘Well,’ he gestured to the book she’d had when he came in, ‘They know you can read, so you must have had some education.’

 

‘Oh. Oh! Alright. Umm… I was helping Triss mix her tonics, so she knows I can do arithmetic. And we talked about the herb origins, so some botany and geography too.’

 

‘Perfect! So Julek had tutoring, which means he comes from money.’

 

‘And Aiden tried to speak to me in Nilfgaardian, so he knows I don’t understand it.’

 

‘I see, I see.’ Jaskier started to tap a rhythm on his knees as the picture of Julek started to form in his mind. ‘So, raised in the north by a well-to-do family, and from a Nilfgaardian mother to explain the appearance.’

 

‘And you’re my dad.’

 

‘Yes, but estranged. We only recently joined together, that will help to explain my lack of parenting knowledge. Anything you’d like to add?’

 

‘It sounds good so far,’ she smiled.

 

‘Alright. So when is Julek’s birthday?’

 

Ciri frowned. ‘February six… teenth.’

 

‘Favourite colour?’

 

‘Green.’

 

‘Mother’s name?’

 

‘… Fiona?’

 

Jaskier and Ciri spent a while trying to figure out who Julek was, and subsequently revealed who Jasper was too. After some back and forth they settled on Jasper having a torrid love affair with Fiona August: a Nilfgaardian woman married to a northern viscount from Sodden. Julek’s mother and Jasper had exchanged some love letters after her tryst, but Fiona ultimately decided to keep her pregnancy a secret from Jasper, so that Julek could be raised as the viscount’s son.

 

Unfortunately, Julek’s non-human side was discovered by Viscount August, which clued him into an affair. In a fit of rage he sold Fiona out to the northern forces, claiming she was spying on behalf of Nilfgaard. She was hanged and Julek had to flee the city after the viscount hired human-extremest to go after him.

 

Julek, however, knew of his mothers letters and had long questioned his true parentage, so ran to Cintra where Jasper was employed as the royal musician of the palace: an occupation that explained how he knew of Princess Cirilla.

 

After Julek found Jasper, the musician had no time to be shocked by the news he had a son, as Cintra was immediately attacked by Nilfgaardian forces. They fled as the city burned, but because of Julek’s Nilfgaardian appearance, and both of their inhuman abilities, they were constantly in danger.

 

Eventually, Jasper returned them to Cintra and made a deal with the leader of the Nilfgaardian settlement. He knew Nilfgaard was more tolerant to other species and chaos-users, so bartered to trade all he knew about The Last Royal of Cintra for asylum behind their boarders.

 

Ciri and Jaskier planned and plotted, spinning their stories and testing each other on it until it was deeply planted in both their minds, until Jaskier yawned so widely his jaw clicked and it took several moments of rapid blinking to clear the resulting tears.

 

‘That’s enough for now. I’m too tired to think.’

 

‘Can I keep the lamp on to read by?’

 

‘Of course.’

 

‘Thanks. Sleep well, Jasper: bard of Cintra.’

 

‘Sleep well, my brave Julek.’

Notes:

TWs: Speciesm, brief mention of someone being hanged.

Chapter 13: Interlude through a Feline Eye

Notes:

Here's the promised additional chapter/interlude to make up for the lack of things that happened in the previous chapter. This one is set during chapter 10, and not much happens but it was fun to write.

TWs at the end to avoid spoilers (as always).
Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Now that they were finally sailing south-west, the weather had been mild enough that Aiden didn’t mind being on deck. While his body was still trying to heal, or torture him, or whatever the fuck was taking it so long for to do, his tolerance for the cold had gone way down.

 

Years ago he had deduced from his dark curly hair and olive skin that he was most likely Nilfgaardian born, which would explain why his body seemed to adapt better to heat than the chill. Even so, it was always been his fiery Lambert who was the one who bitched and shivered and hid from the colder weather, and Aiden used to enjoy dragging him out into the snow to make snowdwarves, with beards made of pine branches, just to annoy him.

 

He had made the mistake of joking with Lambs about how their roles are reversed, with him not being able to stand the cold and the wolf insisting they should walk laps of the deck to get some air and get his strength back. Lambs had responded by getting his ‘mother hen’ look, and Aiden had instantly started back-pedalling.

 

Lambs had piled all of his jackets and coats onto Aiden before allowing him on deck that day. They were too broad in the shoulder, the sleeves a touch too short, but they were warm and smelt like Lambert, so Aiden was willing to tolerate them.

 

They were standing on the aftcastle, looking back at the wake of the ship. He picked up a musket ball from the bucket and rolled it between his fingers for a moment. They’d taught him at Dyn Marv to always aim with both eyes open, but he instinctively tried to open his right eye it sent sharp pain through his facial muscles and turned the constant throb of pain into a stab behind his eye socket. He hissed, flashing his needle-sharp fangs, and heard Julek inhale a gasp beside him. He turned away so the young boy couldn’t see his features twist.

 

We’ve been out here for long enough,’ Lambert groused behind him, ‘It’s like an Jotunn’s taint. Just let it be and we’ll go inside where it’s warm.’

 

Aiden had to turn his full upper body in order to shoot his lover a sharp look. Lamb was sans all his jackets and coats, wearing only a few layers of shirts, but wasn’t shivering or showing any signs of being cold.

 

I have to do this, Lambs. You go in by yourself if you’re so cold.’

 

He threw the musket ball off the back of the ship, aiming for an empty barrel they were dragging through the water. He put a bit more aggression into it than necessary so that it had a clean direct line and not a slow ark, and it looked like it was going to hit.

 

It splashed into the water several meters from the intended mark.

 

The cat witcher sighed and pushed the heel of his hand into his remaining eye to fight back against a headache that felt like it was only a breath away from making him tumble to his knees. He heard Julek pick a ball from the pile and shuffle his feet against the decking as he moved into the stance Aiden had taught him.

 

Aiden .’ Lamb persisted.

 

A slow witcher, an inaccurate witcher, is a dead witcher.’

 

We’re not on the fucking path, there’s no need to kill yourself over this. Don’t undo the witch’s work by being a fucking idiot.’

 

He opened his eye to glare at the barrel that mocked him by bobbing untouched in the water. The more he stared at it, the more his vision seemed to swirl. It reminded him of the first time he had stepped onto the ship, when the seasickness had been so bad that the only way he could keep down water was for Lambs to coax him into lick it from the wolf’s fingers.

 

Cats weren’t supposed to be on the water.

 

He swallowed down the excess saliva that had filled his mouth and willed his lopsided vision to calm. Usually he was fairly easy going and generally cheerful because the world had enough shit in it without him making things harder, which was a nice foil for Lambert’s generally calloused exterior, but the pain and tiredness was making him hiss and spit at anything that rubbed him up the wrong way.

 

However, Lambert was also used to how sharp Aiden got when he was angry or in pain, and while the other never made excuses for him or told him to calm down, he usually made a conscious effort to curb his own sharp corners.

 

Lambert’s right,’ Julek piped up, his prepubescent voice lilting and soft. ‘you don’t have to get better right away-’

 

Stay out of this.’ Lambert snarled and appeared in Aiden’s left peripheral vision, blocking Julek. ‘You don’t know anything, kid.’

 

Aiden would have rolled his eyes, but knew it would destabilise his vision even more than it already was. Since Julek had come aboard, nothing the boy said mattered to Lambert and the wolf snapped at the tiniest provocation, so he ‘wouldn’t forget his fucking place’, as the wolf had explained.

 

But the fact that Lambs didn’t protest them spending time together, and always brought three cup of water up from the quarterdeck’s water barrel, betrayed his soft heart.

 

Aiden had grown and trained in the cat school caravan, where they had experimented with training youngsters long after it had become impossible to make new witchers. It was nostalgic, having someone young around who fumbled naively through things while being taught the ways of the world. He suspected that Lambert enjoyed not being the youngest of his pack, and so had a secret caring spot for Julek which softened his anger at the boy’s mistakes. Of course, that just made the wolf all the more prickly, as was Lambs’ way.

 

How about this...’ Julek continued, unperturbed by the snarling wolf beside him, ‘We’ll all throw at the same time, and if we all hit the barrel then we can go in. If one of us misses, then we’ll stay and keep practising.’

 

What a fucking stupid-’

 

Sure,’ Aiden cut off Lambert. Julek had a seventy percent success rate with hitting the barrel, while Aiden’s was so low that it was pure luck when he did hit. He wasn’t sure how Lambert would go, as the loss of his dominant hand hindered him enough that his ability to throw was unpredictable.

 

He reached over and grabbed a ball while he offered Lambert a sharp smile, but almost caved at the sadness and concern that was bubbling under the surface of Lambert’s anger. Aiden was tired and sick and cold, and knew Lambs was still just scared of how close he had come to loosing Aiden again, but he hated how his body was behaving at the moment and couldn’t let him best him.

 

Lambs grabbed a ball and moved back to Aiden’s blinded side while Julek placed his hand on the surface of the bucket.

 

Ready!’ Julek started, ‘Set! Throw !’

 

Aiden and Lambert pitched their musket balls, but Julek had taken a handful and thrown half a dozen or so over the edge to mingle and bump with the other spheres. The cat’s head swum as he tried to track his ball’s trajectory, but had to squeeze his eye shut as his head strained against the task.

 

There were four hollow thunks of balls hitting the top of the barrel, a tink as one bounced off the metal hoops of the side, and six splashes that missed.

 

Looks like we’re done for the day.’

 

Aiden cracked his eye open to look at Julek’s smug smile and immediately narrowed it. ‘There’s no way that one of those balls was mine.’

 

Prove it.’

 

He turned to Lambs for support or confirmation. Even though he hadn’t been able to tell which ball had been his in the cacophony he knew that the wolf, with his fully functional witcher vision and impeccable tracking skills, would have been able to. But when Aiden caught his lover’s eye the man just smirked with his stupid perfect pouted lips and shrugged.

 

Prove it.’ Lambert mimicked, like the child he was.

 

Aiden sighed and turned to Julek, whose bright smile had been tinted by an apology. ‘Smooth plan, Jules. I concede.’ He held out his hand, which Julek took and shook firmly.

 

He heard Geralt’s footsteps started to approach them from behind. Aiden took a hand from the railing and turned with his stance relaxed and as casually pain free as possible.

 

Generally, he wasn’t uncomfortable around Geralt, but no matter how much he trusted and respected the captain, there was always something about the other that screamed to Aiden that he was in the presence of a superior predator. Lambs had once mentioned that the captain had gone through additional trials, which might explain why he raised the hair on the back of Aiden’s neck.

 

How’re you feeling.’ Geralt asked.

 

Better, but not great. At this point I don’t care if it grows back or not, I just want this to be over.’

 

Mmmm,’ The natural gravel of the captain’s voice was rounded and soft, and the tone of that single syllable reminded Aiden of a mother placing their hand on a child’s forehead and assessing the heat there.

 

The wind brought a waft of guilt over from Julek, and Aiden wished he could take the words back.

 

He didn’t have the same bitter self-deprecation that the wolves did, because he was a cat and he knew exactly what that meant. Julek’s reaction had been more than reasonable because children were supposed to be afraid of monsters.

 

Are there any more blankets in the hold?’ Lambert asked.

 

There might be some, but they’re being brought up for Jasper and Julek. You have plenty, and we’ll be in warmer waters soon.’

 

Not fucking soon enough. We need them, not those fucking Fairies.’

 

Fae,’ Geralt corrected Lambs terminology, ‘and you’ll survive.’ He gave Aiden a slightly exasperated look, as they both knew what Lambert was like, before he turned to Julek ‘Your father was looking for you. Coën’s drawing a bath for him.’

 

Alright, I’ll wait in out quarters until he’s finished washing.’ Julek turned to Aiden. ‘Thanks for the game.’

 

He shook his head and huffed a laugh, ‘My pleasure. I’ll go and grab that book for you to borrow so you have something to read while you wait for your father.’

 

Julek shot him a smile before taking off to follow Geralt down from the aftcastle and Lambert bumped Aiden’s right shoulder with his to let him know that he’d moved into Aiden’s blind spot. It was a position he had adopted automatically, even though it left Lambs bad side, the one that didn’t have the hand to grasp a sword, exposed to the world.

 

When he could hear Julek’s footsteps out of human hearing range, Aiden leant into Lambs. ‘Fuck, I feel sick.’

 

I could tell’ Lambert’s sole hand tangled its fingers with Aiden’s. ‘Why didn’t you just fucking listen to me when I said to stop?’

 

You had similar training to what I did, had the same lectures, you know why.’

 

Maybe we can get Merigold to make another painkiller, one that won’t leave you so loopy.’

 

I don’t think it’d be strong enough to do anything then, Lambs.’ He turned so he could see his love’s face. The earlier rain had weakened his hair product’s hold and a few tight ringlets softened the line of his widow’s peak, and Aiden reached for one of them. It wouldn’t be long before Lambs got annoyed and cut his hair back again.

 

Despite the pain thrumming through his skill, and the dizziness threatening to tip him over, he couldn’t help the happy chirp that passed his lips as he curled the lock around his finger.

 

Lambert rolled his eyes. ‘C’mon kitten, you lost fair and square so it’s time for bed.’

 

It was a dirty trick.’

 

Lambert started moving towards the steps, taking Aiden with him by their linked hands ‘Yeah it was… doesn’t mean I like the kid though.’

 

Of course not.’

Notes:

TWs: Swearing, injury recovery, use of the word 'Fairy' as a derogatory term (in relation to species not sexuality).
Thanks for reading <3

Chapter 14: Midnight Dinner

Notes:

I feel like the story is very veeeery slowly chugging forward. Is there a slow burn tag for the plot as well as the relationship? At least we get more Geralt in this chapter.
Sorry about the slow progression everyone, I hope everyone's still enjoying. I can do some time cuts/jumps to speed things along if people prefer, so just let me know if you want me to do that to get some more substance per chapter.

TWs in the end notes, but they're fairly soft.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jaskier woke slowly, with limbs so relaxed that they felt like they were made of liquid and it took a moment of blinking at the ceiling for them to solidify and start responding. He stretched out, feeling his joints softly pop, but he felt very refreshed in both his body and mind, as if the heat of the bath had eased tensions he hadn’t realised were there.

 

He felt reinforced, with a new identity as Jasper and a solid enough backstory with which to arm himself. Ciri had been quite helpful in weaving their story, and although a lot had been completely fabricated, there were enough emotional beats they both could relate to that it would make it easy to perform. He was confident that even if the details were lies, the truth of grief would be enough to foll the keen senses of those on board.

 

As he sat up, his stomach made a pointed noise and reminded Jaskier that hadn’t eaten the day before. Even though he had gone days without food before, he also hadn’t had much of an appetite since he’d first woken up in the infirmary, and now that he had recovered his body was demanding the fuel it had been denied.

 

He looked over at the Moleyarrow plant. While he had slept it had tilted its leaves towards him, and the tiny orange flowers seemed to have unfolded their petals a little more as if he were the sun it needed to thrive.

 

‘Good morning, Molly.’ He reached out to touch one of the soft petals.

 

Jaskier swung himself out of the hammock, it was dark outside and Ciri was still asleep. She had a tiny wrinkle between her dark brows, something that meant she was sleeping too lightly for nightmares to reach her. He was lucky to not have woken her already, and used the papers and graphite on the small table to write a quick note in case she woke before he got back.

 

No matter the late hour there was always bustle on a ship, and the mess was always open, so he ventured out of their quarters and into the cold air of the upper deck. With his new coat and cloak it was still cold outside, but not intolerably so, and he flicked up his hood to protect himself from the light rain that was pattering on the deck.

 

There were no lamps or lights for the witcher crew to work by, just a sliver of moonlight coming through the clouds. Jaskier could see the silvered outlines of their broad shapes and tiny flickers, like candle flames, in the darkness from the predatory nature of their eyes. He held his breath and waited just outside the cabin’s door for the several pairs of glowing eyes that had looked his way to flicked back away.

 

It reminded him of his last night o n T he Deith’Adan , when the Nilfgaardian crew worked in silent darkness in fear of the very ship Jaskier was now standing on. His inhuman sight could see silhouettes around him, but he held his hand out in front of him on instinct as he moved slowly across the slippery deck towards the hatch that would lead him down .

 

He stepped below deck into the unusual obstacle room, which took up the space where cannons would normally be housed. There were some lamps lit here and the air was heavy with sweat. Among the few witchers in the space, Jaskier recognised Gwen, who was standing on a disc that balanced on one of the short spikes, while doing sword manoeuvres, and Lambert who was punching a hanging sack of hay in the corner.

 

N either acknowledged Jaskier as he padded through the room to followed the sound of conversation and laughter ringing from the opposite side of the space . As he got closer he could smell something warm and delicious coming from a lit room that beckoned him to enter.

 

The room, like many mess halls he’d been in, had a series of fixed bench seating and glass lanterns fixed to the walls. On the seat farthest from the door was Geralt, his hair easily the brightest thing in the room, who was sitting with two witchers including him in an easy conversation.

 

There were a handful of others around, including two playing chess in the centre of the room and a loud pair playing cards to the side . There was another door on the far side of the room, through which Jaskier could smell the allure of food, but Jaskier felt himself drawn to the captain’ s table and the captain himself.

 

J askier hesitated as he approached. Captain Geralt h ad a steaming bowl and a large mug in front of him and he seemed at ease. H is expression was still very closed , especially when comp aired to the others on the table, one smiling broadly and the other talking animatedly, but there was a lack of tension in his shoulders. His face was still blank, eyes sharp, but there was a softening in his jaw and around his eyes that implied that his expression was just resting, not deliberately inscrutable.

 

‘Sit down, Jasper.’

 

Jaskier jumped. Geralt hadn’t made any indication that he’d noticed him there, and even after addressing him neither he nor the other two witchers looked in his direction. He supposed they had heard him approach, most likely from the second he had left the safety of his quarters.

 

He eased himself into one of the bench seats, angling himself so he could see the profile of the witcher next to him as well as the others. The man sitting next to Geralt saluted him with his drink. He had his hair slicked back similar to Lambert’s, but his eyes were hazel and human.

 

‘Leo,’ Geralt rumbled, nodding to the human, ‘Tjold,’ the dirty blonde witcher, ‘Jasper.’

 

Gentlemen, how are we tonight?

 

T jold’ s eyes were a warm almost red, like brick, and his beaming smile revealed straight teeth with overly sharp canines. ‘ Doin’ alright. How about you? Saw you faint on deck earlier.’

 

Jasper raised an eyebrow. Tjold’s tone had been jesting rather than judgemental, but he felt a little bit of defensiveness curl in him. Exactly h ow many witcher had been witness to his vulnerability? Excuse you, I did not faint. I was merely testing Eskel’s reflexes .’

 

Tjold snorted and Leo gave a light melodic laugh and a salute with his mug before taking a drink. Geralt also took a pull from his stein, but didn’t give any response to Jasper’s comment, which was fine. He didn’t mind being ignored by the captain while the other two at the table seemed to be nice enough.

 

He was also exceptionally curious about Leo, who appeared to be human, and what his role as a human crew member was. It would be rude to interrogate him, but perhaps he could get some idea just from some casual conversation.

 

Leo half stood from his seat and hailed someone across the room before making a gesture towards Jaskier. ‘I assume you ventured down here because you’re hungry,’ he waited for the confirming nod before making another gesture and settling back down. ‘Julek seems to be settling in. Saw him chucking musket balls from the aft with Aiden earlier and he’s got a decent arm. Quiet kid, though.’

 

Jaskier found himself smiling with pride at how will Ciri was settling into her new role. She definitely seemed to be coping better than he was about the whole thing. ‘I don’t know if he’s learned to stay quiet in order to stay safe, or if he’s just naturally reserved,’ Jasper confessed, ‘Julek was raised by his mother, and he and I are still getting to know each other, but I think he feels comfortable here. Hopefully he’ll open up a little bit, he could use someone to talk to.’

 

A steaming bowl was placed in front of him, along with a large mug of drink. He looked up and thanked Gweld, who didn’t acknowledge the gratitude as he moved to replace the empty mugs on the table with full ones. Geralt waved off another drink. His bright eyes were fixed on Jaskier but they seemed soft.

 

‘It’s a good thing he’s got shit aim.’ Tjold added, his tone deceptively casual. ‘We’ve lost enough brothers to bullets. And now we have pups pulling triggers. Some people should be more careful about whose hands those gods forsaken things end up in.’

 

Jasper stopped stirring his stew. It was true that gun were terrible in the hands of people who knew how to use them and worse in the hands of those who didn’t, but he still found himself bristling. ‘I didn’t know Julek had a gun, he must have got it from one of the crew there.’

 

‘But you don’t know for sure?’

 

Tjold,’ Leo hissed.

 

‘What?’ The blonde made an open innocent gesture, his voice light and face still smiling in a way that showed Jaskier his fangs. ‘We’re just supposed to sit here and pretend that everything’s alright, that Aiden’s alright?’

 

‘For the record,’ Jaskier cut in, his pulse humming, ‘I am very sorry for the pain we have caused, it should not have happened. Julek has been on the run for a very long time, running from people trying to kill him for what he is, and while I do not condone his actions I also do not blame him for wanting to protect himself, even if such means is as repugnant as a firearm.

 

‘I think, witcher, that instead of criticising my parenting, you should just thank the gods that I hadn’t known about and confiscated that gun beforehand, because my aim is impeccable.’

 

Jaskier hadn’t raised his voice, certainly not as much as his classically trained lungs allowed him to do, but his chest was heaving. He was vaguely aware that he should probably be afraid of angering the people keeping him safe, but he had been having such a good night. He’d had a hot bath and slept so well, and had come down to find something to eat and not to be harassed.

 

Tjold was still smiling, but his eyes were blank and cruel. He opened his mouth to speak but was cut off by an animalistic growl.

 

Leave the table.’

 

Jaskier felt himself go cold. He shouldn’t have come down here, and he shouldn’t have sat at a table. It wasn’t like he was part of the crew or anything. Maybe he could ask to take the bowl of stew with him.

 

He turned to Geralt, an apology on his tongue, but t+

he captain’s gaze, bright gold with anger, was aimed at Tjord and not him.

 

The two witchers stared at each other, and Jaskier sank down until his arse met the bench seat. Leo was glancing up between him and Geralt, but not making any sudden movements.

 

‘Aye, Captain.’ Tjord stood and picked up his tankard to drain it before slamming it back onto the table and moving along.

 

Leo released a loud breath and a curse before he looked to Jaskier with an apologetic look ‘It’s been a long time since we’ve come close to losing one of our crew. Some of us are just rattled.’

 

Jaskier nodded, although he wasn’t sure whether Leo was offering the apologetic excuse to him or Geralt, and stared back down into his meal. Nausea rolled in his gut and he poked at the meat-free stew he’d been given until the silence became too much.

 

‘I am sorry. Truly. I know we’re only here because I gave you an ultimatum, but you’ve been more than accommodating and both Julek and I are very appreciative.’

 

He risked a glance up at Geralt, who was watching him with his head tilted slightly to the side. The witcher captain raised a white eyebrow and tilted his sharp chin towards Jaskier’s bowl.

 

‘Eat.’

 

Jaskier’s stomach made a noise of agreement and, even though Jaskier himself didn’t really feel up to eating any more, he took a mouthful of the stew. It was the same filling but exceptionally bland affair he’d been fed in the infirmary, which was apparently the norm and not just something he’d been fed because he was ill.

 

As he swallowed a second mouthful and chased it with a large gulp of rum he glanced over at Tjord’s abandoned bowl. He had smelled a meaty stew when he’d first entered the room, and sure enough the witcher’s bowl contained sinews of meat.

 

‘I wouldn’t if I were you.’

 

Jaskier jumped and abashedly looked from the abandoned food to an amused looking Leo.

 

‘Witcher’s digestive systems are made of iron, and they forget not everyone is the same.’ He tipped his own bowl to show that his own meal was also meat-free, ‘Unless it’s fresh from the sea or farm, don’t eat it. Quite often they forget it needs to be cooked, and they never store nor preserve it safely. Even the meat itself, they can literally eat anything. Seriously,’ he poked his spoon at Geralt’s bowl, What is that?’

 

Geralt sighed, deep and put upon. ‘It’s not rat, Leo.’

 

‘Then where do all the rats go?’

 

‘It’s not rat. It’s goat. Admittedly, it’s probably a bit old.’ Geralt looked to Jaskier, whose curiosity and mild horror must have been written on his face. ‘We don’t eat the rats.’ he clarified, ‘and this is just as bland as what you have, so you’re not missing out on anything.’

 

‘Witchers also don’t cook with spices.’ Leo explained.

 

Jaskier nodded, tension easing from his spine, and he uncurled from over his bowl to take a swig of drink. He was very curious to know more about witchers, but it felt rude to ask. He was starting to like Leo though, and his casual conversation made him feel safe to speak up.

 

‘Hard to believe witchers can digest raw rat and not a little paprika.’

 

‘It’s not our stomachs,’ Geralt rumbled, ‘it’s our noses. We used to have a cooking roster, but some of the crew deliberately over-spiced the food to try and get out of kitchen duty. When I took them off the roster others got upset about it being unfair, but if they were kept on then the food was unpalatable. After it came to blows I ordered all the food to be as bland as possible until they all stopped acting like children.’

 

‘By ‘children’ he means Lambert.’

 

‘Mmmm.’

 

Jaskier snorted and took another spoonful. While the food was bland it was at least filling, and the deep, warm rum had started to make his face feel flushed even though he was only half a mug deep. He stretched his arms above his head, but had to bring his hands down fast to cover a yawn.

 

‘I should head back, but thank you both so much for the company. it has been quite lovely.’

 

‘Yeah, nice to finally meet you, Jasper.’

 

‘I’ll have a talk with Tjord in the morning.’

 

‘He means he’ll get Eskel to have a talk with him in the morning.’

 

‘Mmmm’

 

Jaskier chuckled, ‘Sleep well, gentlemen.’

 

He felt pleasantly fuzzy but still steady on his feet as he moved through the mess hall and weaved through the training area. Towards the stairs, he was stopped by a throat clear behind him.

 

He turned to see that Geralt had followed him out. It was the first time they had been standing eye to eye, and Jaskier was surprised to find that the captain was a hair shorter than Eskel, which meant he and Jaskier they stood at a similar height. Still, the captain’s presence and bulk gave the impression of looming, and Jaskier found himself feeling even more flushed from the rum.

 

‘Captain?’

 

‘Tomorrow night, you and Julek should join me for dinner, in my quarters, if you’d like. There’s something we should discuss.’

 

Jaskier chewed on his bottom lip as he thought about it. He had been meaning to have another talk with the captain, as the previous one had been woefully inadequate. Geralt seemed to be taciturn and reserved by nature, but Jaskier felt a little bit more confident now that he’d managed to successfully hold a casual conversation with the other. Maybe he could start to get a handle on the other man’s mannerisms.

 

‘Thank you, captain, I’d love that.’

Notes:

TW: talk of guns and mentions of children with guns.

Chapter 15: Pleasure and Pain

Notes:

Little bit of risque content in this one. Writing anything sexual is not my forte so I'm easing myself into it. It's at the beginning until The Merwolf is mentioned, in case you'd like to skip, however it is mentioned throughout the chapter. There are also bad made-up song lyrics that I also feel the need to apologise for. I spent way to long trying to find lyrics before going 'fuck it' and writing my own.

TWs down the bottom to avoid spoilers, there are three (that i can tell) this time.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The captain’s quarters was warm. Jaskier padded around the space in bare feet, taking care to not step on the Moleyarrow growing out from the dirt floor. There was music coming from somewhere, a fife being played by Talis if his ears were correct. His hips swayed and feet started tracking back and forth and around the room in the simple movements he’d learned as a small boy in empty ballrooms.

 

As he spun past the small table he grabbed a glass of rich rum. The melody was a simplified version of an old instrumental Cintran piece, and Jasker conjured some nonsense lyrics from the space where his chaos was born.

 

Without you, love, my love is lost

With time I’ll find the time to fall

for you, for you I’ll pay the cost

of love, my love, my all, my all

 

He continued to dance, the countess’s fine silk and lace robe fanning out behind him, but took care to not step on the Jasmine plants that were growing in his wake. He spun past the small table and grabbed a Toussaint orange from the bowl on the table, immediately digging his manicured nails into the tough skin and ripping it apart to find the purple flesh.

 

‘Beautiful,’ a voice rumbled behind him, deep and husky. They placed a large hand on the small of Jaskier’s back, warm and confident, while another snaked around to wrap itself around Jaskier’s wrist. Their hand was broad, deeply scarred on the back and with rough scars on the palm to match.

 

They brought Jaskier’s hand with the orange up near their face, and Jaskier could see a curtain of dark hair fall over his own shoulder as the man behind him moved to lick the drips of orange juice off of his delicate wrist.

 

Jaskier shuddered as heat pooled in his belly.

 

He used his position to flip them, as if the man behind had spun him during a dance, and came to meet bright golden eyes, sparking with mirth and pupils dilated round with lust.

 

‘Beautiful.’ Jaskier breathed

 

Captain Van Eldand smiled, which pulled at his scars and exposed the hint of a fang. Jaskier reached up with his free hand and tucked a strand of long dark hair behind the captain’s ear, and he responded by using his grip on Jaskier’s waist to pull their bodies flush.

 

Between the open folds of his robe, Jaskier could feel himself already swollen rubbing against the soft material of Van Eldand’s clothes.

 

They stood and just breathed in the warmth of each other before Jaskier pushed himself up on his toes and their lips met, tasting like sweet rum and orange. Their tongues danced to the melodic fife, around each other and back with Jaskier’s occasionally catching against the sharp tip of fang.

 

He moaned into Van Eldand’s mouth. ‘Fuck, I’ve wanted this for so long: all those times I touched you, just to tease. It drove me insane.’ He moved to nibble on the captain’s ear ‘I’m so sorry I couldn’t act on it before.’

 

‘Mmmm,’ Van Eldand responded as his hand moved down and grasped Jaskier’s supple arse before he eased his knee between Jaskier’s legs, which immediately parted, and used his strong witcher bulk to push him backwards and against the bulkhead. He pinned him there, using one large hand to hold both of Jasker’s wrists in place while the other ghosted down Jaskier’s side.

 

Jaskier was weeping against the soft material of Van Eldand’s trousers and he thrust his hips against it, grinding himself against the other man, already so close.

 

‘Fuck, yes. Please.’ he whimpered, eyes squeezed shut at the intensity of the building sensation. ‘Fuck.’

 

Van Eldand chuckled, low and deep, the vibrations through his chest mimicking the shudder that ran through Jaskier’s soul as as he spilt over the other man’s clothes with an intensity he hadn’t felt in so, so long.

 

He continued to rub himself, more gently this time, as his body spluttered with its final relief.

 

Van Eldand’s grip was the only thing keeping him from sinking to the floor, and Jaskier opened his eyes to see golden orbs with slitted pupils. He blinked away the tears that had settled on his eyelashes, remnants of the intensity, to find that the striking eyes he had been looking into had vanished and he was left staring into the emptiness of his quarters on The Merwolf.

 

Jaskier’s hair was plastered to his forehead and neck, and an uncomfortable mess that stuck his blankets to his thigh and caused his face to flush. He’d woken up hard and weeping many times on The Deith’Adan, but never like this. Perhaps his subconscious wouldn’t allow him to wake in such a vulnerable state while on the Nilfgaardian ship.

 

It also been just far too long since he’d had sex: Almost a year, since a barmaid in a Nilfgaardian port. Once he had stepped on deck he had been Julek, a young teenage boy, and it had felt wrong to indulge in more than just the occasional self-pleasure when everyone around him thought he was a young boy.

 

… Julek!

 

Jaskier bolted upright and looked to Ciri’s hammock on the opposite side of the room. It was empty, but the blankets were half spilling from the bunk and Ciri’s shoes were still tucked underneath.

 

‘Oh, bollocks. Oh, fucking fuck fuck.’ He pressed the heals of his hands into his eyes and sent a wish into the universe that he could just curl up and die of embarrassment before he rallied his courage and swung himself off the bed. He used the already soiled blanket to clean himself up before getting dressed and grabbing Ciri’s boots.

 

The door to their quarters had been left ajar, and he tried not to think about how many witchers would have been able to hear his dream without the protection of the privacy rune.

 

He dashed out of the room and up to the quarterdeck, not thinking of much else except needing to find Ciri so that he could explain or apologise or... something. Or maybe he shouldn’t, maybe he should just find a nice dark corner of the ship where he would never ever have to look anyone in the eye ever again.

 

The weather above deck was cold, with a misting rain making the deck damp, but the wind wasn’t as biting as it should be for this time of year. In the very least he would have to find Ciri to give her the boots, as it was still far too cold for her to be running about without.

 

Jaskier shivered as the remaining chill stung the damp ends of his hair and looked about, trying to find Ciri’s dark curls. Jaskier headed to the railing so he could look down onto the upper deck to try and find her. Some of the witchers in the rigging, including Coën, looked over in his direction and someone let out a wolf whistle, while some others waggled their eyebrows. Jaskier frowned until he realised that they were downwind from him, and could probably smell the remnants of last night clinging to his skin.

 

‘Looking for Julek?’

 

Jaskier jumped and spun to see Eskel behind the ship’s wheel. He’d tied his coffee hair back, leaving his scarred, chapped skin exposed, and the soft upturn of his lips in full beauty. Without the warm brown curtain to soften it, Eskel’s jaw looked extremely square and strong.

 

‘I am, yes. He left in a rush this morning and forgot his boots.’ Jaskier lifted the shoes up and shook them a little as proof. ‘He shouldn’t be on deck without them.’

 

Eskel nodded and tilted his head to the side before closing his eyes and taking a deep inhale. Jaskier stood, frozen, hoping that the witcher being upwind meant that he couldn’t smell his embarrassment, but when Eskel opened his eyes he immediately dripped his gaze to the decking floor to avoid Julek’s gaze.

 

‘He’s not on deck, uhh.’ he cleared his throat, ‘He was, though, but he’s gone below.’

 

‘Right, yes, thank you.’

 

‘Maybe… Maybe give him some time?’ Eskel rubbed at his scars awkwardly, ‘I remember what it’s like, being young and sharing a room with a dozen other boys and it’s always horrifying when something like that happens. Perfectly normal for a boy his age, of course, but it never feels like that at the time.’

 

What? Oh! Oh, no, as embarrassing as it was he couldn’t let Ciri take the blame for something like that. The girl was most likely traumatised enough by the experience.

 

‘Well yes, while that is true it, err, it wasn’t him.’

 

Jaskier felt his face burn as Eskel looked at him with wide eyes before a light pink dusted his unmarred cheek. ‘Sorry, I just assumed. It’s difficult to tell since you both share a space and I’m not intimate enough with your scent to tell it apart.’ He looked out towards the bow as his hands flexed on the wheel. ‘Well that’s also probably normal.’

 

Jaskier closed his eyes and felt himself slump. ‘It is when it’s been as long as it’s been.’

 

‘Oh, how lo- you know what, never mind, it’s not my business.’ Eskel huffed a laugh and rubbed a thumb across his cheek. ‘Children can be the worst cockblocks, though.’ He took a breath, his massive chest rising and falling and his hand drifted to his scars one again, but instead of rubbing or scratching it as was his habit, he touched them lightly with the back of his fingers.

 

‘You know, Jasper, if you ever need someone to talk to, you can talk to me. I know... I mean, I was a father once, briefly, and I know what it’s like to deny yourself everything for their sake and the toll it can take. You don’t have to do it alone.’

 

Jaskier’s insides twisted and eyes prickled. He appreciated the offer, so much, and may take the other up on it, but he didn’t miss the sadness in the other’s eyes. He’d been a father ‘briefly’, and while Jaskier had also only been Ciri’s guardian for a brief period of time, he couldn’t imagine the grief he would feel if someone happened to her.

 

‘May I ask what happened?’

 

He gave a small smile. ‘She passed, but a long time ago. It’s been almost a century now.’

 

Jaskier chewed his lip and let Ciri’s boots drop to the ground. Emboldened by his dream, or by how vulnerable the large gentle witcher looked, he moved forward and swung one arm around Eskel’s shoulder and one around his waist. Knowing the witcher was strong, he added a good squeeze to his hug.

 

‘It doesn’t matter when it was,’ he spoke into the soft hair that tickled his cheek, ‘It’s still awful.’

 

Eskel’s arm slid around Jaskier’s waist and held him for a moment, not squeezing but applying steady pressure, while his other stayed on the helm.

 

‘Thank you.’

 

And thank you for the offer, darling, I-Ackk!’ Jaskier jumped away from Eskel’s embrace as a whirlwind of feathers attempted to land on his face. ‘The fuck!’ He stumbled backwards as a large Zerrikanian brown parrot replaced his position on Eskel’s shoulder.

 

He could hear some witchers snickering around him, those who had clearly been eavesdropping with their stupid witcher hearing. Eskel, too, looked like he was desperately trying not to laugh, althrough their conversation still lingered in his eyes, while the bird eyed him with weird judgemental bird eyes.

 

Jaskier sniffled a little and shook off before he pointed a finger at the bird. ‘Rude!’

 

It snapped it’s beak at his digit.

 

‘This is Roach. She’s Geralt’s.’

 

Sqwark! Wind’s a’howlin’!’

 

Jaskier put his hands on his hips, ‘And just what is that supposed to mean, Missy?’

 

Roach flailed her wings as Eskel’s shoulders heaved under his mirth and he ducked his head out of the way. ‘Wolves don’t howl when there’s danger around, so she’s saying there’s a clear run ahead and nothing to delay us reaching the settlement.’

 

The spy stepped back from the parrot and reclaimed Ciri’s boots. After having his night revealed and then appearing less than composed in the face of a parrot attack, he didn’t think his heart could take embarrassing himself in front of Eskel a third time.

 

‘Is there somewhere I can do some laundering?’

 

Eskel nodded. ‘I can’t leave the helm until Lambert gets his lazy arse out of bed, but Coën can show you.’ he looked past Jaskier and over to the rigging. ‘Hey, Coën!’

 

Roach startled at the yell and took off from her solid perch on Eskel’s shoulder to circle around the main mast. Jaskier hadn’t flinched at the call, but he did when Coën landed almost soundlessly beside him. The griffin had been somewhere high in the rigging, and he had no idea how the witcher had gotten down so fast and so swiftly.

 

‘C’mon,’ Coën grinned beneath his beard, ‘I’ll show you to the washers.’

 

‘Thank you. Take care, Eskel.’

 

‘And you.’

 

Coën lead Jaskier down from the quarterdeck and waited outside his room for Jaskier to gather his bedding and prepare for his walk of shame to the laundry room.

 

‘So,’ Coën started, a wide shit-eatting grin on his face, ‘Which is the bigger cockblock, kids or parrots?’

 

‘Oh, shut up.’

 

Notes:

TWs: dreams with sexual content, implied having a wet dream in front of a minor, mentioned child death

Chapter 16: Finding Friends

Notes:

Bit of a longer chapter this time :) Still dealing with some aftermath of 'that dream', but it's not explicitly mentioned.
TWs in the end notes.
Enjoy <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jaskier followed Coën somewhat sheepishly through the ship, very aware that ever witcher he passed could smell exactly why he was carrying his bundle of blankets around. Coën chatted walked, and teased him about Eskel, but it was only a short walk as the laundry room was only one level down in the same area as the mess, galley and pantry. The laundry itself was small, and occupied by Gwen and Gweld, who were bent over soaping buckets and sorting out clothes from cloth.

 

Hey,’ Coën put a hand on Jaskier’s arm before he entered the space. ‘I know it was just a hug, but if you want to go there with Eskel then there’ll be no problem. Geralt doesn’t sleep around, but he has no issues with sharing.’ He winked a pale eye and walked away, leaving Jaskier to blink owlishly at his back.

 

Eskel and Geralt? That was an image. A very, very nice image.

 

Are you going to stand there and drool all day.’

 

Gwen was watching him with narrowed eyes and Gweld had taken a hand out of the tub of water and was reaching to take the blankets off of Jaskier.

 

‘Oh, no. I’m sorry enough that you have to smell this. I’m sure we can make room and I can clean these myself.’

 

Gweld tilted his head, nostrils flaring for a moment, before a look of understanding came across his face and he shuffled around the tub to make room for Jaskier to kneel next to the water with them.

 

Thus, Jaskier spent the rest of the day getting to know the red-headed duo, doing not only his own laundry but also helping with the rest of the cleaning and dishes that had needed to be done. He was most definitely not avoiding Ciri. Not at all. He was just making new friends and earning his keep.

 

He leaned that Gweld didn’t or couldn’t speak, but didn’t seem put off by Jaskier talking to him as if they were having a two-sided conversation. Nervous rambling has been a habit he’d trained himself out of long ago, but he could remember how the beat went and he’d started talking about his time at Oxenfurt, the people he’d met and odd things he’d learnt from the students and professors.

 

Gweld held up his end of the conversation easily enough through body language. While not particularly warm or friendly, he nodded in all the right places and tilted his head curiously to encourage elaboration on a subject, and generally became more animated as time passed.

 

On the other hand, Gwen seemed genuinely uninterested in Jaskier and his conversation, to the point where Jaskier was fairly sure he didn’t actually like Jaskier and was just tolerating him for Gweld’s sake. Sometimes, when Gweld snorted an almost laugh or moved too suddenly, Gwen’s attention would swing over to him for a heartbeat, but for the majority of their time in the laundry, the frizzy-haired witcher ignored them with a degree of coldness.

 

The continued this way for a while, with Jaskier’s voice lilting through the space. He was discussing the best dessert pairings to Hubert Hohum’s Compendium of Half-Symphonies when he looked over and noticed that Gweld was staring into the middle ground with a far look in his eyes.

 

‘Is he alright? Gwen?’

 

Gwen looked up from what he was doing, and noticed his brother’s disturbingly blank expression. ‘Oh, this happens sometimes. Just give him a moment. He’ll come back from where ever he’s gone, just don’t bring attention to it afterwards or he’ll get self conscious.’

 

‘It wasn’t anything I said was it?’

 

‘Nuh.’

 

‘Alright, good. Thank gods.’

 

Gweld held his gaze for a moment, before returning to his work. Jaskier felt as if he had passed some kind of test in the other’s eyes, and shifted awkwardly before looking back over at Gweld and continuing to explain how how plum puddings work best with Symphony No. 3.5 when slightly burnt and played on a harp, respectively. It took a few minutes, but Gweld’s posture slumped as if sapped of his energy and he looked over at Jaskier with an embarrassed look.

 

Jaskier just continued as if nothing happened.

 

After dealing with the various beddings and clothes, Jaskier followed the twins to their next task, which was to collect all the dirty dishes from around the mess and bring them to the galley to be washed. Once there, Gweld gestured for him to crouch under one of the galley’s tables, where a jug of vinegar and spare rags were kept for washing. He found them both easily, but misjudged his assent and smacked the back of his head into the bench surface above him. ‘Godsdamnit.’

 

Finding them alright?’ Gwen called, smug amusement in his voice.

 

Yes, yes.’

 

Jaskier straightened up and his head throbbed at the movement. He held the cleaning solution out to Gweld, but the witcher’s eyes went wide with fear and he took a quick step away from Jaskier. His hip bumped against a bench, and the rattling of the stacked dished brought Gwen’s attention to them.

 

Oh, fuck.’ Gwen crossed the room in a single stride and placed a hand on his brother’s shoulder to gently push him down onto the ground to where the silent witcher folded to sit with his knees to his chest. ‘Here,’ he scooped up a rag and threw it at Jaskier who caught it on instinct. ‘He doesn’t like blood. Fix it.’

 

The spy touched the back of his head and his fingers came away with the faintest touch of blood. It wasn’t enough to need a rag or pressure, but Jacker dutifully placed the cloth on the sore lump.

 

I’m so sorry.’ He addressed the witcher on the ground, as it was rude to apologise to his brother before him, ‘It was an accident, and if it helps it barely stings.’ He looked to Gwen, ‘Is there anything I can do? Should I leave?’

 

Gwen scowled, showing his sharp canines before crouching next to his brother. He ran a hand from his crown down the length of his back, like he was patting an animal. It was an oddly intimate gesture, and Jaskier shifted his stance before he made a decision and headed towards the exit.

Gwen’s voice stopped him on the precipice.

 

Stay. He likes hearing you talk, so it might help.’

 

Oh.’ Jaskier looked at them both on the floor and chewed his bottom lip, ‘Well, I think I can do a little more to help than that, with your permission.’

 

Jaskier knew he was asking a lot of trust from a man who didn’t know or like him. However, it was his fault that Gweld was still on the floor, staring at something the other’s could see, shaking and struggling to take a proper breath. There wasn’t anything he could do except offer to offer something he knew his brother couldn’t.

 

My gift is to smooth and nudge emotions through music. I can sing to him, just enough to soothe whatever is ravaging his mi-’

 

No.’ Gwen looked tired and so exceptionally guarded, but there was a hint of apology there. ‘The trials… When we get turned into witchers, the mages use chaos and chemicals to pull us inside out and take us apart. When he stopped talking they tried… Look, he’s had enough people in his head, alright?’

 

Jaskier nodded and did his best to give the twins a reassuring smile, even though the implications made him feel ill. He was starting to get a better picture about why Gweld detached himself from the world, and why Gwen seemed even more impenetrable than his silent brother.

 

How about some tea then? My father used to say that everything seems better with a hot cup in your hands. Best advice he ever gave, really, and really the only thing he’s ever said that’s worth remembering. Even if you’re not up to drinking, Gweld, just the smell is wonderfully soothing, just let me...’ he walked to the pot sitting on the top of the oven’s area. He hoped that the smell of steeping tea would cover the smell of his blood, but deflated when couldn’t see anything nearby to light the hearth.

 

Here,’ Gwen raised a hand and made an odd motion, folding his first finger in and flicking it up against the thumb. Once he did, the large iron oven roared to life and Jaskier’s senses filled with the sensation of burning ash. It was no where near as intense as it had been with Eskel, but enough to make his nose tingle and sneeze.

 

He sniffled and recovered quickly, but saw that Gweld was now looking directly at him instead of the spot on the floor. His eyes were still wide, but no longer panicked, the suddenness of Jaskier’s reaction having caught his attention and brought him back from where he was.

 

Pardon me.’

 

Gweld blinked and frowned, tilting his head in the same way as he had before when they had been chatting, but the corner of his mouth was hitching up in his amusement. Gwen voiced the question, ‘You alright, Vellarkin?’

 

He sighed, and decided there was nothing to be lost by being honest. He knew that handing someone a weakness on a platter was never a good idea, but this seemed so minor that if someone tried to use it against him he could potentially turn it around. ‘Yes, thank you. I’m just sensitive to chaos, and I believe that there’s something about your,’ he waved his hand in a vague gesture, ‘witchery spells that don’t agree with me, but it passes quick enough.’

 

The mute witcher tilted his head and stared hard, asking for more explanation. Gwen didn’t speak up, but mimicked the other’s motion and Jaskier couldn’t help but grin at the two of them.

 

Chaos,’ Jaskier continued, addressing Gweld’s amused curiosity, ‘is a unique living thing and when it exists in someone it grows and merges with them. You have a sharp nose, so you can identify people by smell, correct?’ He waited for the nod, ‘Alright! So my chaos smells and feels different to, say, Triss’s. But I, err, I think I might be allergic to your’s and Eskel’s and probably all witchers’ spells, really, although I’m not a hundred percent sure why.’

 

Signs.’ Gwen held out a hand to help his contemplative brother up off of the floor. ‘They’re called signs, not spells, and the chaos to cast them is forced into us during the trials. You’re a being of nature and they are… We are unnatural.’

 

Gweld agreed.

 

I’m sorry if I startled you.’ Jaskier hoped the other understood that he was speaking of both the sneezing and the blood. ‘I’ll make us that tea, and while it’s steeping I might just step outside if you want to use a sign to warm the water bucket? Then we can finish washing up in here before sweeping the mess hall.’

 

Gwen didn’t quite smile, but the lines of his face relaxed. Gweld closed his eyes for a moment before moving to fetch the tea leaves while Jaskier set about finding a set of cups, which didn’t take all that long, before he turned and headed to the door.

 

I’m just going to...’ Jaskier gestured before he turned to head outside, Gwen’s caught his eye and gave him a look that make the spy feel like he had passed a test and perhaps made one, if not two, friends.

 


 

It was traditional on navy ships, both northern and southern, for new passengers to have a dinner with the captain. Usually it occurred once the seasickness passed and the practice was done to try and assess whether the guests were spys, had any ulterior motives, or if their personality would generally disturb the running of the crew.

 

Jaskier didn’t think this dinner with Geralt was to assess him, as the brisk conversation they’d had in the infirmary would have been enough for the captain to get a read. At least, he suspected so, now that he knew witchers could sense fear and hear heartbeats. He wasn’t certain what this dinner with the captain was supposed to be, although perhaps was as simple as Geralt offering a space to have dinner where he and Julek wouldn’t be harassed by anyone holding a grudge.

 

He straightened his coat and made sure his shirt, which almost looked like it was supposed to be beige, was tucked into his trousers and trousers, into his boots. The shirt itself was horribly drab, but Jaskier had found a faded navy vest in the laundry that cinched his middle quite nicely. Not that one could tell beneath the coat.

 

The crow’s feat still bothered him, but without any kind of skin care products there wasn’t much he could do about it.

 

Why was he nervous?

 

It’s just a dinner, don’t be stupid. Remember the information you want to get, and it’ll come.’

 

Jaskier scrunched his nose at his reflection. Talking to himself was another very old habit he beat out of himself when he took up the mantle of spy, as speaking any words that weren’t carefully measured were obviously ill-advised.

 

He signed and abandoned himself in the mirror.

 

In their quarters Ciri was sitting on a chair at the table, a small hand held mirror propped on the wall in front of her, and was attacking her hair with a wide brush. Jaskier saw her eyes widen in the reflection and she spun around.

 

He knew he should say something about the night before, when his embarrassing dream had woke her up, and took a breath to do so but she cut him off.

 

We don’t have to talk about it. Ever. Okay?’

 

At least let me apologise.’

 

No, no. You had a dream, and we can’t control out dreams, so we’re going to move on and never ever mention it ever again.’ Ciri spoke with the command and confidence of a royal, and she looked away to dismiss him before she continued to hack at her hair with the paddle brush.

 

Jaskier nodded and snuck out of the room to fetch the hair oil from the bathing room. ‘Here, try this.’ He rubbed some oil into her hair before he took the brush and started to carefully remove the tangles that had gathered during their time in the brig. Taking care of her appearance had obviously not been a priority for her while he’d been ill, but at least she had cut it shorter so it was easier to manage now.

 

When you cut your hair, did you make sure the rest of your hair was disposed of?’

 

I just threw it overboard. If that okay?’

 

Perfect, darling. I should have warned you, but we didn’t have much time. After a day that hair would have returned to blonde after being separated from you and the magic of the charm would have worn off.’

 

Her wide eyes looked at him through the mirror. ‘The hair went over the side, I’m sure of it. And I’ll be careful, I promise.’

 

I know you will.’ He handed a section of smoothed hair for her to hold out of the way as he started on another. Detangled the dark curls fell smoothly to her jaw while the rest remained bunched up to her cheekbones. ‘We’ve been invited for dinner with captain Geralt tonight, but I don’t think I can get your hair finished by the time we have to leave.’

 

Would it be okay if I didn’t go anyway?’

 

Of course. Is everything alright?’

 

Yeah. I’m just tired. I spent today with Triss doing maths, and then with Leo organising some of the cargo hold. They have some really cool stuff down there. And… and I didn’t get much sleep last night so I wanted to turn in early.’

 

Ah, I see.’ He cleared his throat and resisted the urge to hide, ‘I’ll send your apologies to the captain, and I’ll save you some dinner so you can eat in here whenever you like.’

 

She smiled at him in the mirror. ‘Thank you.’

 

Ciri sat patiently while Jaskier made his way around her head, and he had done a third before the soft tone of the bells told him he would be expected for dinner. When he handed her back the brush she thanked him and stood from her chair to address him with a weak, uncertain voice that reminded him of a small girl huddled in a Nilfgaardian brig.

 

Jasper? Could you try to find out why he’s trying to find me? I’ve tried, but all I’ve heard is Lambert saying something about the law of surprise? And I don’t...’ She took a shaky breath ‘My father claimed my mother from the law of surprise, so they got married and had me. I don’t want… You don’t think that’s why Geralt wants me, do you?’

 

It took a single step to reach Ciri to pull her into a hug. She gave a small sob against his chest and he stroked her hair where the smooth spirals met dense knots. ‘We haven’t spoken much, but I honestly don’t think that’s what he wants you for. In the very least, all the literature agrees that witcher’s can’t have children, so he won’t want you to aid in that endeavour. I’m also sure that your grandmother wouldn’t have sent you to him if that was the case, would she?’

 

She shook her head against his chest and he gave another squeeze. ‘I’ll ask, but it has to come up naturally or he might get suspicious. But I promise you, that no outdated, stupid suspicions about destiny can ever dictate what you should and shouldn’t do. Alright?’

 

Alright.’ She swiped at her nose again, ‘Alright, I’m alright. You go enjoy dinner with the captain.’

 

Are you sure?’

 

I’m sure.’ She gave him a weak, but honest smile, ‘make sure he has you home by midnight.’

 

He scrunched his nose and stuck out his tongue, which earned him a giggle.

 

Okay, darling, but don’t wait up for me.’

 

 

Notes:

TWs: Mute character, disassociation in the form of 'zoning out' (non-POV character), hemophobia (fear of blood), implied physical and mental torture or children (witcher trials), mentions of an adult maybe wanting to marry a child and have children with them.

Chapter 17: Long Awaited Answers

Notes:

Dialogue is hard :( but I think I manged to cobble together a descent chapter. In the very least we have some Geralt & Jaskier getting to know each other. Also this chapter is long, because it's hard to make dialogue not just be exposition.
This is also the point where I mention that I've changed the geography of the continent. Can't have a sea-faring trip when most places have no sea between them. I am working on a rough map in case anyone would like a visual reference, but until then if anything confusing please let me know.
TWs at the end, but they're all very brief.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before he was due in the captain’s quarters Jaskier bid goodnight to Ciri and ducked into the bathing room, which was blessedly unoccupied, to give himself a quick glance over. Gwen had torn apart some clothes that were beyond mending and given him a long strip of material with which he could tie up his hair. It seemed to have once been the same blue as his eyes, but had now faded, and the ends of it trailed over his shoulder. The stupid short bits around his face wouldn’t bundle with the rest, so he tucked them behind his ears and decided it was as good as it was going to get.

 

Although he knew Geralt’s quarters were at the end of the hallway, he hadn’t been told which of the two carved doors were Geralt’s. Both had carvings in the dark wood, one of a curled sleeping wolf, and the other of a curled sleeping dragon, and Jaskier assumed that the one on his left was the captain’s quarters, as he had heard Eskel refer to Geralt as ‘wolf’. As he raised his hand to knock the door swung away from him and he almost punched Gweld in the chest.

 

‘Oh, shitballs! I’m so sorry.’

 

Gweld, who had ducked to the side with the reflexes of a witcher, bowed while gesturing to the insides of the cabin. Jaskier returned the bow and thanked him. In the wake of the ginger-haired witcher was the smell of delicious food that immediately made him salivate.

 

‘What is that? It smells amazing.’

 

The reedy witcher grinned, but continued down the hallway to leave Jaskier standing at the entrance to the captain’s quarters without backup. He inhaled deeply, and the smell of fish and herbs beckoned him inside the small room without permission from the occupant.

 

The room was reasonably sized, with a circular dinning table in the centre, a chaise lounge in one corner, and a bird perch in the other. The row of windows showed the darkening sky, and there was a desk pressed against them, arranged so that the person sitting in it could look out towards the ship’s wake. It was odd, as every other ship’s captain put their back to the windows to face the door.

 

Instinct had him drifting towards the deck, wanting to read as much paperwork as he could before the captain made an appearance. The desk, however, was neatest desk Jaskier had ever seen on or off water. It was devoid of the piles of papers swept to the side that every desk had, as everything was presumably secured in the paperbox nailed to the surface. Maybe being a pirate necessitated less paperwork.

 

He left the desk be, lest he disturb it’s precise layout, and turned to the food on the table. He was pleasantly surprised to see that the food looked as delicious as it smelt: fillets of fresh fish along with a steaming bowl of herbed rice, and the regular vegetable stew and ships biscuits. There was also brown bottle sitting in the middle of the table, and some small jars.

 

Jaskier started as the large tapestry of a mountain keep, which he had dismissed as décor, pulled aside and Geralt entered through the makeshift doorway it had been hiding. The room beyond would have been accessible through the dragon door, and Jaskier’s breath hitched as he realised that it was the shared quarters of the captain and his first mate.

 

‘Evening. No Julek?’

 

Jaskier straightened from trying to peer into the bedchamber and locked eyes with Geralt’s amused gaze. ‘Good evening, captain. Unfortunately, he’s turning in early so it’s just me.’

 

Geralt gave him a nod and moved to his desk. He thought the captain might be checking to see if anything was disturbed, but instead he placed something down on the surface and fiddled with it until there was a small burst of flame. Jaskier braced himself for the sensory onslaught that usually accompanied the witcher’s signs, but when none came he realised that Geralt had simply lit a rush light.

 

The captain send him an apologetic look as he paced the room and lit the cabin’s lamps. ‘Sorry I didn’t meet you at the door, it couldn’t find the flint box.’

 

Jaskier waved a hand, ‘That’s perfectly fine, although why don’t you just...’ he made a finger wiggle motion at one of the candles.

 

‘Gweld said our signs make you ill.’

 

Well that was rather sweet, both that Gweld had mentioned it to Geralt, and that Geralt had gone out of his way to not do something that he imagined was second nature to him.

 

‘It’s just a minor reaction, and it comes as quickly as it goes, but I do appreciate the concern.’

 

One of the windows was cracked open to let in a breeze, but it wasn’t deathly cold outside and the warmth of the steaming food in a such a small space was making the air a tad uncomfortable. Geralt wasn’t wearing any kind of coat and was instead only clothed in a deep black shirt, unfaded by wash or wear, with a low cut v-collar, loosely thatched together with a silver cord. The sleeves would have been quite billowy if not for the thick muscle beneath, which made the fit look comfortable and soft around the captain’s biceps.

 

Jaskier not only appreciated the look, but also took it as a sign that the dinner wasn’t so formal that he was expected to keep his coat on, so he thankfully shed the layer. Although, without it he felt under dressed with his discoloured, patched shirt and faded navy vest next to Geralt’s deeply dyed shirt.

 

Geralt turned from the last candle and blinked at Jaskier, his eyes flicking over the other man’s form so fast the spy almost didn’t catch it, before he stuttered back to movement and extinguished his rush light. He extended a hand and Jaskier passed over his coat to be hung on a small coat rack.

 

‘Will Roach be joining us?’

 

A gravelly, surprised chuckle barked from his lips, ‘No, she’s out and about. If the wind picks up she might come in through the window.’ He gestured for Jaskier to take a seat and took one himself on the opposite side of the table. ‘But we have the room to ourselves for now.’

 

The etiquette that had been beaten into him made Jaskier wait until Geralt had started to prepare his own plate before he turned to his own. He scooped the herbed rice onto his plate and lay a piece of perfectly cooked fish on top. There was a small pot of gravy and jars that respectively contained a caramelised onion preserve, which screamed Skellige cuisine, and a brightly coloured preserve that Jaskier couldn’t place.

 

He sniffed it, identifying cloves beneath sweet fruit, and scooped a little onto the side of his plate before taking a large portion of the onion jam. The fish itself was rather plain, although perfectly salted and lemony, but combined with the two accompaniments it made for an absolutely spectacular flavour combination.

 

‘This...’ He pointed at his plate with his fork as words failed to come to him. ‘This… Have you tried this? This is…’ he took another bite, ‘Fuck me, so good.’

 

He looked up to see the captain watching, something deep and unfathomable in his bright eyes as he spoke ‘We don’t use preserves often, mostly they’re for trade or to bring back to berth.’

 

Jaskier made an appreciative noise and filed the information away for later as he shoved a forkful, which was piled slightly larger than was polite, into his mouth. He mostly wanted more of that amazing flavour, but he also wanted to prevent himself from immediately asking where The Merwolf’s home port was. The Oxenfurt libraries said that witchers hibernated in mountain caves during the winter, but had no designated place of origin. The implication being that they weren’t human enough to have something as basic as a home.

 

To distract himself, he glanced down at the fair Geralt had plated for himself. The captain had claimed some of the lightly flavoured fish, and the stew which had some biscuits soaking it in, but none of the delightfully flavoured sides or additions. The witcher had even passed on the rice, which, although containing oregano, thyme and dill, Jaskier would have considered extremely mild.

 

‘Are these still too potent for a witcher’s palate?’

 

‘Not for all witchers.’

 

He waited for a moment for the captain to elaborate, but Geralt kept his attention on the meal before him. When he had mentioned the dinner to the twins, Gwen had warned him that Geralt was a difficult man to talk to, often prone to stretches of silence and dropping easily grasped threads of conversation.

 

Jaskier took another forkful into his mouth to prevent the nervous babble that wanted to surface. The burst of flavour from the unknown preserve reminded him of cantaloupe and peaches, but it was warm and spiced nicely with cloves. It occurred to him that as the captain wasn’t partaking then the preserves had been brought up solely for him, and he smiled at the thought that Geralt may have chosen the preserves himself with Jasper in mind.

 

The captain picked up the bottle from the centre of the table and poured two cups before he presented one to Jaskier.

 

‘I like the flavour of this.’

 

Jaskier took the cup and sipped. It was a delicate and crisp citrus white wine, which had been cooled, he assumed, by having sat in chilly ocean water for a time. It was strong and refreshing, and very clearly a drink meant to be enjoyed for flavour rather than it’s intoxicating effects. Far from the rum and spirits that many a crew lived for.

 

‘It’s a delight! Although, I would have pictured you as more of an ale man.’

 

Geralt shrugged ‘I used to be. The flavour starts to sour after being spat on by mucus that reeks of ale and rotting teeth.’ he drained his cup in a single pull and went to refill, ‘Wine drinkers just spit in buckets.’

 

‘Oh,’ He looked into his cup and swirled the contents around. In his early days of Oxenfurt he’d had his fair share of too-ripe food thrown at him, and that had been humiliating enough but at least they had been thrown at his performance and not him as a person. And then, even when people had took issue with who, or what, he was they had only spat words.

 

If Jaskier was reading his dinner companion correctly then Geralt’s eyes held only resignation, as if that had just been par for the course of his life. It made him want to apologise, or offer some form of condolences, but he wasn’t sure it would be appreciated. The witcher captain seemed so closed and stoic that bringing attention to his vulnerability would probably make him uncomfortable.

 

So he took another sip of the expensive tasting wine and raised his cup to the captain in camaraderie. ‘Well, at least they will never put their lips to anything as sweet as this. Although, if I may ask, where does it hale from?’

 

‘Toussaint.’

 

‘Ah ha, that explains it. Although in the past decade there hasn’t been many whites coming out of Toussaint.’

 

Jaskier took another sip and swished it around in his mouth to let the flavour develop, like the countess had shown him, and so that his next bite of fish could melt with the lingering flavour. He fully expected another stretch of silence, but Geralt ploughed on in a low, warm growl.

 

‘They don’t export all their vintages to the Continent, they keep the best ones for themselves. Once we sail from Zerrikania we’ll follow its coast to Toussaint, and I can show you what I mean.’

 

Jaskier swallowed his mouthful and set his cup down a touch too hard on the table. ‘Toussaint is a vassal state under Nilfgaard. Julek and I won’t be safe there: we’ll be considered deserters.’

 

Geralt looked up from his plate, his expression neutral and deliberate, and tilted his head as if listening for something. His brilliantly yellow eyes stayed locked on Jaskier’s and the spy forced himself to hold the eye contact, but his fingers shifted slightly into chord patters on the edge of the table to prevent himself from squirming, forever unable to stay completely still.

 

The captain had already stated wouldn’t deviate his course on Jaskier’s behalf, and the spy knew he was in no way obligated to consider his or Julek’s safety. In fact, Geralt had made it clear that it was up to Jaskier to find his own way to Oxenfurt at the earliest possible opportunity.

 

‘Of course, if you plan on docking at Zerrikania perhaps Julek and I can find passage to Redania from there, as you suggested before. That way we can be out of your snowy locks as soon as possible.’

 

Geralt blinked and set his cutlery down on the table. He leant back in his chair, but didn’t say anything.

 

‘I know there aren’t many ports in Zerrikania, or even places to safely take a ship close to the land, which is, of course, why it’s still a relatively new trading partner with the continent. Well, that and the fact that they’re generally mistrusting of foreigners. I’m sure, however, I can find someone to employ my dashing charms upon. Although, some coin would help, of course. I have a few, thank you very much for returning those by the way, but I suspect in order to pay my way across to the continent for both myself and Julek then I will need a fair few more. Do they take Florins in Zerrikania? Regardless, I’m sure I can earn some coins by performing, although we may need to stay somewhere while I earn-’

 

Jasper.’

 

Jaskier startled, but tried to hide the movement by reaching for his fork. He truly hadn’t done this much nervous rambling since he was a teenager. Why did talking to Geralt make him do that?

 

‘Are you truly so desperate to debark?’

 

‘Wha- No.’ Jaskier abandoned the cup. ‘No no no, please don’t misunderstand. You’ve all been exceptionally welcoming, a few individuals excluded but I hardly blame them, and I do truly appreciate absolutely everything you’ve done, but I… we can’t risk it. Even with Col’Muire Strait between them, Toussaint is still far to close to Nilfgaard for comfort. I don’t wish to tempt the fates by stepping foot there, as I fear the fates don’t have Julek’s best interests at heart.’

 

Geralt blinked slowly. ‘Do you trust us to have his interests?’

 

Jaskier pulled the fork from the table into his lap. He flicked its prongs with his fingernails, the tips scratching and digging at the pads of his fingertips, and decided this was his chance to push for answers.

 

‘The only things you know for sure about us is that Julek shot one of your crew, and that I’m willing to sell out Princess Cirilla to a witcher without even asking why he wants her. Why in the names of the gods would you think well enough of us to put our interests, our safety, above you and yours? Although that does beg questions that are long overdue.’

 

‘Mmmm.’

 

Jaskier held Geralt’s eyes, willing his disobedient heart to slow. ‘What do you want with Her Royal Highness? Why is she important to you?’

 

The witcher made a contemplative noise and turned from the spy and out towards the wake of the ship. The sun had set now and Jaskier was sure the view of the stars was beautiful but he didn’t want to take his eyes off the man opposite him. There were no nervous fidgets or tiny shifts in facial muscles, which would have given away what was going through his mind, but there were tiny flickers of something in those golden eyes as they returned to Jaskier’s.

 

‘I saved her father’s life. She’s my child surprise.’

 

Child surprise, not bride surprise. Yet, if Geralt was searching for her out of a sense of possessiveness or simply obligation he may not understand how special she was, nor how much she needed to be protected and kept safe. Jaskier certainly doubted that Geralt had any experience raising a teenager. Not that he himself had much, but he’d at least had sisters.

 

‘And you’re wrong.’ Geralt rumbled.

 

He blinked, ‘Pardon?’

 

‘I know more than that about you.’

 

He set his elbows on the table and stared Jaskier down with a sharp look. The spy leant back in his chair while taking a deep drink, hoping that the alcohol will calm the speeding thud of his heart. He and Ciri had just made a cover story, perhaps he should have grilled her harder about how to interact with the witchers without his supervision.

 

‘I know that you care a great deal about Julek.’ Geralt’s voice rumbled across the table. ‘I know you protected him from Lambert’s anger. You’re Fae, and you know our true names, but have never used them to hurt us. You’ve never called any of us an it. You don’t flinch at Eskel’s scars. And you haven’t called me Butcher.’

 

Jaskier stared at the longest string of words he’d heard the captain say until his eyes started to sting and he blinked to clear the gathering moisture. He took a shaky breath before he poured himself another cup, as the room was quite warm and a swig helped against the flush creeping up his face.

 

After hearing that Geralt had been spat on, and quite regularly if he wasn’t mistaken, guilt bubbled in his chest and spilt from his lips.

 

‘I’m afraid I must correct you on two counts, Captain... I did refer to you as Butcher, but that was before I met you. Stories such as that are told by the victor, yet there were no victors, least of all you, so I have no doubt that it’s riddled in falsehoods.’ He placed his cup and elbows on the table, and rested his chin on interlaced hands, ‘In fact, I’m willing to wager that you lost something in Blaviken, something the stories don’t tell and that’s why you don’t fight the moniker: The lie hurts less than remembering the truth.’

 

Bright sunlight eyes burned, and Jaskier could feel the sweat on his back, but he’d been trained to ignore his survival instincts in order to disarm and gain he upper hand.

 

‘You’re too observant for your own safety.’

 

‘I’ve been told that, yes.’ His hands shook, and he gripped them tighter together and smiled in a way that had caused many a secret plan to be spilled, and many a tryst to be secured. ‘I won’t push, but just know that I shall never use that name again, and if anyone asks of you I will endeavour to correct any misconceptions about your nature.’

 

Jaskier reached out and rested the tips of his fingers against the witcher’s wrist. Geralt looked down into his stew and used his free hand to brake one of the dense ship’s biscuit apart, something most people struggled to do with two hands. He didn’t withdraw the hand Jaskier was touching, and his face was inhumanly blank, but when he spoke he sounded as if he was struggling to speak around something in his throat.

 

‘And what of the second correction?’

 

Jaskier pulled his hand back from Geralt’s warm skin and sat back in his seat. ‘You uhh… You called me Fae. I’m- I don’t know how accurate that is, but I’m not able to harm you with your names. My great-grandmother warned me about the power of names, and knowing someone’s name just makes my gifts a bit more effective, but it’s more an empathetic ability than anything malicious.’

 

Geralt frowned, the intensity clearing from his face to make way for something soft, and he tilted his head in a way that conveyed the very picture of confusion. ‘You don’t know if you’re Fae or not?’

 

Jaskier shrugged and continued. ‘I know I inherited my abilities from my great-grandmother, and I have an affinity towards nature, but our family history was destroyed generations before her. She called us ‘gifted’, sometimes ‘children of spring’, but nothing more than that, but I’ve never been able to find any literature that describes our abilities and gives it a designation.’

 

The captain nodded, seeming distracted as his gaze once again fell to the windows. ‘Fae folk were rare even before the human’s crusade. Makes sense she’d want to protect you. Plausible deniability can be powerful.’

 

‘I know.’ Jaskier refilled his cup with the last dregs of the bottle. ‘But she, at least, let us be ourselves when we were at her coastal home. We were never allowed to talk about it in our own house. My mother would punish us if we spoke of anything abnormal too loudly.’

 

‘Mmmm.’

 

The fae looked down at his plate. Jaskier knew he had spoken too much, but had in turn learned a lot as well. Such as the fact that he was fae, whatever that meant exactly. He had eaten most of what he had served himself and started preparing to leave by piling some extra rice, biscuits and jams onto the plate to take back to Ciri. He tried to think of a polite way to excuse himself from the table that didn’t seem too much like he was running away from the vulnerable turn of the conversation.

 

‘I don’t know why you’re so desperate to return to The Continent.’ Geralt was still looking out the window, a crease between his white brows the only thing giving away his thoughts. ‘Seems like you’d have more luck going back to Nilfgaard and begging for forgiveness. They’ll assume we forced you onto our ship anyhow.’

 

‘No, no I won’t besmirch your name like that. Besides, I can admit my mistakes, and trusting Nilfgaard was not the best course of action. They weren’t nearly as patient as you are in waiting for the information they wanted.’

 

Jaskier felt distant from the words he was speaking, and he taped his fingernails on the table. He felt small and slightly overwhelmed by the knowledge that he was fae, a word that barely rung any bells from his studies, and he rose before he fell apart at the table. ‘Thank you, Captain, for the food, drink and the company, but I should take my leave.’

 

Geralt stood and retrieved the other’s coat from the rack to hold it open. Jaskier put his arms in the sleeves and thanked the captain as he took Ciri’s plate and stepped towards the door.

 

‘There may be another option.’ Geralt was so very close behind Jaskier, hand on the door’s handle, that he felt the rumble in the other’s chest. ‘When the humans started to become more violent, a few people fled to the mountains and created a settlement. Elves, Dwarves, Halflings, even some Dopplers, Succubi and Incubi, and a host of mages. You and Julek would be safe there, could build a life there without fear, and without having to hide what you are.’

 

He spun on Geralt, eyes wide.

 

‘Obviously not many people know about it, and...’ he paused and Jaskier resisted the urge to bounce on his toes and get the witcher to hurry up. When he did speak it was soft, all the gravel and husk rounded out. ‘... I wanted to get to know you better before I offered it to you. I know you’re hiding something, but whatever it is I don’t think you have ill intent, and I think I trust you.

 

‘So consider it, for Julek’s sake if nothing else.’

 

The door swung closed and left Jaskier staring at the carved wolf in the door. He felt numb as his brain scrambled for purchase instead of spinning around the revelation that Geralt knew he was hiding something. It made him feel dizzy, and built the pressure behind his temples.

 

He wasn’t sure how long he stared at the wolf’s calm face, but he had moved his quarters to find Ciri sleeping. Jaskier placed the plate on the table and double checked the door was closed firmly before he sank to the floor with his back to it. His lips moved, breathing broken syllables of an ancient song he couldn’t remember, trying to calm himself down. Not for the first time he wished his chaos, his fae chaos, could affect him as it could others.

 

Hopefully his mind and head should calm down, but in case it didn’t he would watch over Ciri to ensure at least one of them had a decent night’s sleep.

 

Notes:

TWs: mentions of being deliberately spat on in a dehumanising way, mentions of disciplining a child (non specific).

Chapter 18: Rising Tensions

Notes:

IMPORTANT: I've updated the rating to Explicit, because of an upcoming chapter. If this is an issue for anybody please let me know.
I've also attached a draft of a map (very incomplete but I'm not sure I'll have time to complete it) that might help if your a bit lost with the altered geography.
As always, TWs in the end notes. I could only think/find 1, so please tell me if there are others I'm just not seeing.
Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Over the next few days Jaskier tried to sort out everything that was swirling through his mind, and he found himself avoiding Geralt while he did. He had at least managed to sort out his thoughts enough to put his selfish curiosity aside, because as much as Jaskier wanted to interrogate every witcher about the fae he knew his priority was to decide whether he and Ciri were going to debark in Zerrikania. It would have been a simple decision if not for the offer Geralt had presented.

 

The idea of a safe haven for non-humans was almost too good to be true, but he trusted Geralt to not lie about such a thing. The captain had nothing to gain by fabricating such a place, except to lure him into staying on board, which would only benefit the witcher if he wanted Jaskier to stay on board until Toussaint. Yet, if that was the case then that would imply Geralt was in league with Nilfgaard, which he doubted was the case.

 

Right?

 

Taking them up on his offer would probably be the safest way for Ciri to hide until such a time when she could rule Cintra on her own terms, but Jaskier didn’t think he could go. If Dijkstra ever found out he had deserted the Redanian Secret Service then he would undoubtedly take it out on Lianna and Bella. Besides, he owed it to his sisters to think of their well being first. He couldn’t abandon them to the bigotry of the continent. No, he needed to return to Redania and continue his work until his contract with Dijkstra was up, and then, maybe, he could bring his sisters with him and retire in peace.

 

However, until then that left an option to leave Ciri with the witchers while he returned to Redania alone. If there was a non-human settlement, safe from the anger of the rest of the world, she would definitely flourish amongst a host of being to help her figure out her abilities. It would, in theory, also be hidden from Nilfgaard and any other political power and she could be kept safe there.

 

As Julek, or Ciri, she would do well.

 

Something about that option left his gut sour. If the settlement was in Nilfgaard or Toussaint then that was out of the question, and he had a hard time imagining that the prejudiced north would have overlooked such a township.

 

No, he didn’t know enough about it to let Ciri go alone.

 

He also had no doubt that Dijkstra would have heard of his and Princess Cirilla’s escape. Jaskier couldn’t return to him without her. If he was to go to Oxenfurt then he had to have Ciri with him when he did.

 

Which meant he would have to take her away from the witchers she had become fast friends with. She had been on deck more and more now that they were sailing further south and the weather was warming up. He had seen her with Aiden, who was giving her some light training as the cat witcher got himself back into shape, and sometimes with Triss who had gotten Jasper’s permission to was teach her chaos theory. Watching her with the witchers, knowing he would soon have to drag her away, had been a tad overwhelming and so he had retreated into the bowels of the ship.

 

Triss had also shown him the garden room, which had fast become his favourite place to be by himself. Now that he had a name to what he was, he had introduced himself as a fae to the plants of The Merwolf, and they had all responded positively to him and their presence had done a lot to help calm the nausea that his spinning mind was causing.

 

After bonding with the more social plants, Jaskier had turned to the pungent sewant mushrooms and spent a day or so trying to figure out the style of music they would like the most. He was in the middle of singing a rather violently graphic sea shanty when the door to the small room opened and Triss hesitantly stepped in. Her hair was down so that her long braided deadlocks fell between her shoulder blades, and she was wearing a loose robe of heavy material tied with a sash at her waist. Leo stood behind her with his chin rested on the top of her head.

 

Jasper, did you want to join us for lunch?’

 

I can’t promise we smell nicer than the mushrooms, but the conversation should be better.’

 

Jaskier managed a chuckle, but it was thin. He straightened from the floor to stretch up and leant backwards to counter the hunched position he’d been in for the past few hours. ‘I’m not too hungry, sorry, but thank you, I do appreciate the offer.’

 

Triss frowned, ‘Have you been eating? Gwen said he hasn’t seen you in the mess for a few days, and Julek said you haven’t been eating in your quarters.’

 

Did something happen? Was it Tjold again?’

 

No, no nothing like that.’ Jaskier ran his hands through his hair. ‘I should talk to Julek, though, if he’s worried. I shouldn’t let him be worried, he should know what’s going on.’ He ran his hands down his face, ‘Fuck. How far off from Zerrikania are we?’

 

We should be there by tomorrow evening, maybe the morning after.’ Leo explained as Triss stepped into the room to examine some of the thyme. ‘The wind isn’t on our side, but he captain has some of the crew casting aard at the sails to get us there on schedule. You should join Coën and me on the cargo run when we’re there, you’ve never been shopping until you’ve been to the ‘Kanian market district.’

 

Yes, actually I could use some supplies.’ Jaskier winced as the thought landed in his mind. ‘Although I don’t have nearly enough money for what I need.’

 

Leo shrugged. ‘Maybe we can find something small in the hold for you to sell or trade. We’re sorting out the stores tomorrow, you should join us and dig around.’

 

Jaskier gave him a smile and nod of thanks. He doubted he be allowed to take anything from the hold worth enough to secure a voyage for him and Ciri to Redania, but at least it was something to get him started and one less thing he had to worry about. Of course, there was still a whole host of things that still required his concern, and Triss was right, he should really go and talk to Ciri about what was ahead.

 

I might,’ he sighed and fussed with his hair again, ‘I might track down Julek and have lunch with him.’

 

I think he’d like that.’ Triss had tucked some of the herbs behind her ear and was taking small handfuls of the sun stones from one pot and placing them at the base of another plant. ‘These are doing really well, Jasper.’

 

Jaskier felt a swell of pride that took him back decades ago, when his granna had given him his first instrument, a set of coloured orchestra bells, when he’d learned that channelling his chaos through an instrument was far more powerful and beautiful than his voice alone.

 

Thank you. I’m going to go find Julek. I might see you both later,’ he pointed to Leo, ‘but definitely tomorrow.’

 

See you then.’

 

Jaskier tried to not make it too obvious that he was checking the hallway before he left. He knew that if he saw Geralt he wouldn’t be able to prevent himself from rambling something semi-coherent, and so he preferred to just avoid the ship’s captain until he absolutely had no other choice.

 

The Merwolf’s routine was divided into only three watches, as witches would work for much longer without becoming fatigued: Eskel took the helm in the morning, as he was apparently a morning person, Geralt took it at night, as was his preference, and Lambert took the helm during the midday because he complained regardless of what watch he was on. As such, Jaskier knew that Geralt would be somewhere around the ship, and as he slowly made his way above deck his attention snapped to every witcher he passed just in case it was the white-haired captain.

 

By the time the fae emerged above deck he felt like a leather belt had been loosened from around his chest. Even though he had isolated himself in order to get his mind in order he had never done well in isolation, and just that brief interaction with Triss and Leo had helped him feel a little bit more in control and present.

 

It was raining sparsely above deck, but in big heavy drops, with an odd warmth in the air that made the his head feel like it was made from damp, heavy wool. They must have been travelling south fast in order for the weather to have changed so much in the few days he had been hiding amongst the garden.

 

There was a witcher by the water barrel, and Jaskier gave him a smile and wave. ‘Good afternoon, I don’t believe we’ve yet met. I’m Jasper.’

 

The witcher raised an eyebrow and as he turned away from Jaskier’s greeting to finish his drink, the fae caught a glimpse of an old tattoo on the side of his neck, but couldn’t make out what it was. ‘You want something?’

 

Oh, um.’ Jaskier let his hand fall, ‘I was was looking for my son, Julek. Have you seen him.’

 

He tilted his head and listened for a moment. ‘Not on deck. He must be behind a rune. Try the baths.’

 

My thanks.’ Jaskier stepped away from the witcher, pushing the odd interaction aside. If it was ship-wide knowledge that he was fae, then he understood why some people were hesitant to give him his name, but it still saddened him.

 

He tried the door on deck that lead directly to the baths, but found it locked, and so moved inside the officer’s cabin to try that door.

 

Just give me a minute,’ Ciri’s voice yelled from inside, ‘If you want to come in I can get out, you just have to give me a minute.’

 

Julek, it’s me.’

 

Oh!’

 

I’m going to get some food so we can have lunch in our quarters. I have something I need to talk to you about.’

 

Alright. I’ll see you there.’

 

Jaskier moved away from the door, glad to have some more time to compose the conversation in his mind. At the end of it all, staying with him was going to be the best thing for Ciri. The magical land protected from humanity was too much of a fairytale and, while Geralt and the witchers my have been able to protect her from Nilfgaard, Jaskier knew they wouldn’t be the best options to raise a child. If she was to grow up to he the matriarch of Cintra than she needed a more cultured hand to guide her.

 

He fetched some of the lunch from the galley, carefully walking past the door to the mess in case Geralt was inside, and returned to his and Ciri’s quarters with some of the perpetual stew thickened with plain rice. Ciri was already inside, sitting at the bench with her wet hair pushed back from her face and dripping down the back of her shirt since she hadn’t dried it properly. Jaskier placed a bowl down on the table before he grabbed the damp towel that she had flung on her hammock and handed it to her.

 

Dry your hair properly first. It’s warmer but still cold out there.’

 

She rolled her eyes, but draped the towel over her heard and started drying it roughly. Jaskier sat in his hammock with his bowl, which he set down onto his lap as he picked around the cuticles of one of his fingers. ‘How was your day, did you train with Aiden?

 

It was good. Aiden and Lambert duelled on that pole on the front of the ship, but Aiden was blindfolded. He said he was less dizzy when both his eyes were covered, but then Lambert said something about being tied up, and they they kissed and went off to be gross together.’ she finished speaking around a mouthful of stew.

 

He chuckled. ‘I’m glad you had fun.’

 

Are you alright? You’ve been weird since you had dinner with Geralt. Is he… Does he suspect something?’

 

Yes.

 

No, the Captain just gave me a lot to think about, but I’m alright. I apologise if I worried you.’

 

She shrugged and took another spoonful, ‘That’s fine. I knew if it was important you would tell me.’

 

Actually, I do have something I need to talk to you about.’ He took the untouched bowl from his lap and handed it to Ciri so that she could put it on the bench. ‘Geralt told me a little bit about where the ship is headed next, and he’s taking us to an island ruled by Nilfgaard.’

 

What?’ She spun around. ‘No, he wouldn’t. They wouldn’t put us in danger by taking us to Nilfgaard.’

 

But they are, Ciri. They have their own plans and we can’t expect them to change their course for us before they’re ready. And besides, they don’t know who we are, they don’t know why it’s so dangerous for us.’

 

Then we tell them.’

 

Jaskier sighed. ‘No, no we can’t do that.’ he looked down to his fingers, were he’d pealed back the skin around the cuticles and dots of blood were now coming to the surface. ‘Geralt expected us to find a way off the ship to get to Redania, rather than waiting for him to take us there, and so that’s what we need to do when we reach Zerrikania tomorrow.’

 

Tomorrow! That’s too soon!’

 

We can’t risk going to Tous-’

 

I don’t want to leave!’

 

Jaskier closed his eyes for a second before looking up at her wide, watering eyes. ‘You knew we would have to debark at some point.’

 

But I’m not ready to leave yet!’

 

It’s not safe to go farther south.’

 

But the witchers can protect us!’ Ciri shouted, her voice echoing through the small space as she sprung from the seat. ‘They took a Nilf ship before, they can do it again!’

 

We can’t rely on them, Ciri, and we can’t trust anyone but ourselves.’

 

She clenched her fists, fury burning in the disguised darkness in her eyes. ‘I trust them,’ she spat, ‘and now we know why Geralt wants to find me, I’m going to tell him who I am.’

 

No!’ Jaskier gripped the blankets underneath him with shaking hands. ‘The more people who know who you are the more it puts you at risk, no matter how much you trust them. And it will put them in danger too. Do you want that?’

 

It’s not fair!’

 

The ship creaked and rattled around them.

 

Cirilla, we have to do this.’

 

No! It’s not fair, I don’t want to leave and you can’t make me!’

 

Ci-’

 

Ciri ran to the door, ripping the door open and bolting out of their quarters. Jaskier stared at the door as it bounced off the wall, the frame, and settled being ajar. He put elbows on his knees and rested his head in shaking hands to block the afternoon light that was coming through their small window. For a brief moment he thought he might cry, but he didn’t. Instead his heart hammered and skin prickled as he rocked on the edge of his own anger.

 

He sprung from the hammock and flung the already open door to try and dispel some of the buzzing adrenaline as he headed in long strides out of the officers cabin and across the deck, needing to pace or cry or fucking hit something.

 

Fuck.’

 


 

a map of altered canon geography from the witcher

Notes:

TWs: implied BDSM practices.

Chapter 19: Body Contact

Notes:

SMUT AHOY! I'm not great at writing sex, but I gave it my best shot. If it's not your speed, then it starts(ish) at the word Melitele and continues pretty much til the end of the chapter. I'll put a cleaned up summary in the end notes so if you do want to skip then you'll still know the gist and the character moments.
Please let me know if you skipped, and if the change to explicit rating is an issue. I'm happy to clean up the chapter and bring the rating back down if there's a majority of people doing so.

TWs in the end notes.
Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jaskier paced laps around the deck. The frustration bubbled under his skin and his breath came in sharp bursts as he tried to dissipate it, but he didn’t want to go back inside where the anger felt claustrophobic. Unfortunately, the rain was coming down heavily and he was becoming soaking wet very fast, and his skin prickled with goosebumps even though he knew that if he put on his coat it would be too warm.

 

Fuck it,’ He spun around on his heal and headed towards the hatch and away from the weather that was distracting him from his furious brooding.

 

Ciri was a smart young woman, she should be able to understand why they had to leave. It hadn’t been an issue before, when they had talked about her going back to Redania and living with his sisters. She knew it was coming, she knew they would have to leave at some point, so why was it an issue now?

 

And it wasn’t as if it was an easy decision for him either. He liked being Jasper, and he liked the witchers. He was sacrificing things too, sacrificing his own safety and security for what was best for her and his family.

 

Thanks gods he had never been that difficult as a teenager.

 

Once he was beneath deck he froze at the bottom of the stairs. He wanted to run and hide in the garden room again, but he wasn’t sure he could sit still with the frustration that was failing to wane. He scanned the training room until his gaze fell on the large sack hanging in the corner of the room. He had seen it being used by witchers as a punching bag, and now saw Eskel stood before it, shirtless and with drops of sweat looking like diamonds rolling down the muscles of his bulky frame.

 

Jaskier had already been warm but it felt as if the heat was physically radiating off of his body. He swallowed, but the tiny sound must have drew Eskel’s attention as deep amber eyes snapped to him. The unmarred side of his face twisted like he wanted to smile at Jaskier’s presence, but also frown with concern. He nodded for Jaskier to come over.

 

Are you alright? Julek tore through here like a Bruxa on fisstech.’

 

Yes. No. Just… Fuck.’ Jaskier ran a hand through his hair, his fingers catching on the tie before he tore them out, dropped his arms by his sides and shrugged. ‘He’s a teenager. I told him something he didn’t like, and now I’m the bad guy.’

 

Eskel winced, ‘Is there anything I can do to help.’

 

Jaskier looked over at the swinging bag, the need to move pulsing through him. ‘Can I punch that?’

 

Sure,’ Eskel seemed surprised, but moved to stabilise the bag and disappeared behind it. ‘There aren’t many ways to keep up good fighting forms in such an enclosed space, but-Wait!’

 

The fae had struck out at the bag with his right fist, and hadn’t even seen Eskel move but the witcher was now holding his fist in his large palm. He had struck out like he’d be trained at Oxenfurt, throwing a decent punch, but the large warrior had caught it as if he’d moved with the strength of a kitten.

 

The bag’s packed heavy’ Eskel held out some strips of cloth with his other hand, ‘You need to wrap your knuckles or you’ll hurt them.’

 

Oh. Thank you.’

 

The large witcher moved back behind the bag while Jaskier wrapped his knuckles. When he made contact with the bag it didn’t even move and the vibration radiated up his arm to twinge in his shoulder. He struck out with his other arm, and then again, building and moving faster as the frustration rebuilt itself.

 

It bubbled and spilt over and his vision tunnelled. He punched the bag over and over, alternating arms. He focused on the stance and form, and the impact under his fists until all other thoughts were eclipsed.

 

He hit the bag again and again, but his movements were hindered by the loose shirt now sticking to his skin with sweat. He stripped it off and let it fall by his feet. His muscles burnt, but he started to feel cleared and less on the verge of tipping over the edge. Eskel may have said something, Jaskier heard his deep baritone, but didn’t spare the time to actually hear the words.

 

All his frustration about Ciri, the regret about having to debark, faded from his blood. He punched until he could see the smug face of Dijkstra, the cold face of his father, the sour face of Valdo,a nd every decision that had lead him into the Redanian secret service. He struck out and a sharp pain shot up his bicep and stabbed into the joint of his shoulder.

 

Fuck!’ He recoiled from the bag and grabbed his shoulder. After Lambert dislocated his shoulder on The Deith’Adan, Triss had done an amazing job at speeding along his recovery, but even so the muscles must have still been weak. He tried to breath through the pain, but found his nose blocked. The skin on his face felt tight, and a small sniffle confirmed that he had been crying while punching the bag. ‘Fuck,’ he breathed.

 

Jasper?’

 

Jaskier jumped as Eskel was suddenly at his side, his hand reaching out and hovering towards his sore arm. The fae let his arms drop and he rolled the offending shoulder under the concerned supervision of the first mate. It pulled and he couldn’t stop himself from wincing, but he had full range of movement.

 

It’s alright, I’m alright.’ He turned from Eskel to wipe his nose and remaining tears with his wrist under the guise of mopping his brow. The few witchers who had been there when he’d come down had disappeared, and he was concerned that maybe he’d made a spectacle of himself and made everyone leave.

 

You shouldn’t push yourself so hard.’

 

Don’t blame yourself, don’t punish yourself because of the fight with Ciri.

 

Jaskier closed his eyes and tried to take a deep breath with lungs that were still burning from the exertion, and when they opened he was greeted with the sight of Eskel’s chest. This close he could see the skin was littered with scars and he lifted his eyes to Eskel’s who looked flushed. The witcher angled the scarred side of his face away from the other.

 

He reached up to rub at his shoulder, where the pain had settled to a pinch and deep ache now that he was no longer moving it, and tried to focus on the tightness in his muscles rather than the growing tightness in his trousers.

 

Here,’ Eskel touched the back of his hand, ‘I have something that might help.’ The larger man took the fae’s hand from his shoulder and took a few steps back towards the hatch, keeping a hold with his hand and eyes until he had to turn away to climb the ladder to reach above deck.

 

After scooping up his damp shirt and tripping over the lowest tread, Jaskier followed Eskel. The rain soaked him as soon as he emerged and he gave a whole body shudder before moving as fast as he could to the doorway of the officer’s cabin, almost slipping on the slick deck beneath. Eskel was waiting for him just inside the doorway, and while Jaskier had become drenched in the few seconds he was in the rain, Eskel had clearly moved with inhuman speed to avoid most of the downpour.

 

They proceeded from there through the door marked with the curled up dragon, which lead into the second half of the captain’s quarters. The curtains were open, flooding up the room with dimming afternoon light. By the windows was a very large box hammock, the edged sewn up to give it high sides, and a thin padded lining that gave it a shape more akin to an actual bed than a hammock. It was attached to the ceiling above by sturdy looking chains rather than the usual rope, which made sense given it had to support not one but two very well built witchers.

 

I’ll be back in less than a second.’ said burly witchers breathed into Jaskier’s ear, and he shivered for reasons beyond the fact that he was shirtless and dripping wet. ‘take a seat.’

 

Eskel moved around to grasp something from the small desk before disappearing into the room beyond the tapestry. Jaskier stared at where he had exited, and wondered if it was too presumptuous to take a seat on the comfortable looking bed. He gave himself a quick adjust before perching on the small stool by the desk.

 

True to his word, Eskel reappeared almost as soon as he had left, a small metal bowl in his hands.

 

Let me know if it’s too much, alright?’

 

The witcher moved behind him, and there was a small wet sound before something quite hot made contact with Jaskier’s skin. He gasped out of reflex and arched as Eskel’s very large hand smoothed the tiny swatch of heated oil across Jaskier’s shoulder blade and up onto his shoulder.

 

Ahhh,’ He managed to breathe, barely, as another hand covered in the oil joined on the other side. Eskel applied just enough pressure that Jaskier could feel it deep into his muscles but not enough to cause actual pain. The thumbs dug into the muscles where the neck met shoulder, the fae let out a moan that even he considered obscene and tiled his neck forward to give Eskel better access.

 

His eyes drifted closed as Eskel moved to run both hands down the length of Jaskier’s sore arm before retuning to dig beneath his shoulder blades. Jaskier rolled his shoulders back, which brought his hands, which had been resting on his thighs, up to brush against the bulge in his pants.

 

Jaskier gasped. Melitele, he wanted to touch himself. He wanted Eskel to touch him. He wanted to touch Eskel while Eskel touched him with his magical hands. Eskel ran his hands around Jaskier’s sides and pressed into the dip between his hips and soft curve of his belly.

 

Umm, Eskel, darling, too much. It’s amazing, but too much. I might need you to stop for a moment.

 

The witcher’s hand stilled, his fingers brushing the edge of his trousers. ‘Are you sure?’

 

Jaskier have a shaky inhale, ‘No. But unless you want to use those hands for something else you need to stop, and I need to go.’

 

Eskel’s fingers tightened on his hips. ‘What if I want to do something else with my hands. And I know a not-so-little part of you wants the same, but I need you to talk to me.’ The witched shifted behind him, and when he spoke Eskel’s warm breath hit the back of his neck. ‘Tell me what you need to feel good.’

 

Hands circled around to the sides of Jaskier’s arse and soft lips pressed to the nape of Jaskier’s neck. ‘Or you can tell me to stop, and I will.’

 

No,’ Jaskier breathed, and he felt the witcher freeze behind him. ‘No, No, don’t stop.’

 

Jaskier fumbled to loosen the ties of his trousers and reached behind to grasp at one of Eskel’s hands. He moved it around and inside his clothes so that the witcher could wrap his oil slicked fingers around his cock. On instinct he thrust into it, his own hand on the back of the scarred hand, guiding it into stroking him, occasionally brushing his own thumb over the weeping tip. The broad chest behind him was the only thing keeping Jaskier from sliding from the stool into a puddle of want, and when Eskel’s free hand gave his arse another squeeze he made to turn his upper body.

 

Eskel’s hand came off his arse and his arm wrapped his arm around Jaskier’s torso, pulling him close to his cheat and stopping him from turning. ‘You don’t have to do that.’

 

Don’t what?’ Jaskier panted, mind fuzzy, ‘Do what?’

 

The chest inflated and deflated with a stutter, ‘You don’t have to look at me.’

 

Jaskier froze. He gripped Eskel’s hand and with as much physical and mental strength he could muster pulled it off of himself and out of his pants. Very aware that the witcher could keep him in place if he wanted, he pushed himself out of the others grip and spun around.

 

Eskel’s eyes were wide with surprise, with pupils so wide that they looked round, with only the faintest bits of amber remaining. They looked like the sun’s light escaping the edge of an eclipse. Jaskier stared into them, using the moment to catch his breath so he could force the words from his lungs.

 

I want to, Eskel. I want you. I want to look at you.’

 

He brought his hand up to hover next to the scarred side of Eskel’s face.

 

May I? It’s okay if not.’

 

Eskel let out a small sound that was almost mewling and he pressed his cheek into Jaskier’s hand, almost nuzzling into it as his beautiful eyes fluttered closed. Jaskier ran his thumb across the raised skin and Eskel shivered under the touch. He traced the lines until he came to where the scar lifted the edge of Eskel’s lip, and he stood from his seat so the could reach the witcher’s mouth with his own.

 

The lips were rough and soft and moved slowly as their tongues explored each others’ mouths, and Jaskier’s bottom lip scraped against the fang left exposed by the scarred hitch. Eskel moved to slip his hand back into Jaskier’s pants, but a small tap on his wrist had him retreating. As much as he wanted Eskel’s touch he needed a moment to regroup both mentally and physically.

 

He buried his face in the crook of Eskel’s shoulder and reached down b etween Eskel’s legs. What he found there was large, very much so, but soft and unresponsive. He must have seen Jaskier trying to mask his confusion , because Eskel chuckled. His smile was wide and he bent to both lick up Jaskier’s neck and grab his thighs. In a smooth motion he lifted the fae up like he weighed next to nothing, and Jaskier let out a started, not at all dignified yelp as clung to the mountain of a man before being deposited on the bed.

 

Witcher blood is thicker and moves slower around the body.’ He removed Jaskier’s boots. ‘It might take a moment for our hearts’ to catch up, but we get there eventually.’

 

This is alright though.’ Jaskier pulled back to look Eskel in the eye, ‘I know… I know it might be a little late to ask, but what about Geralt?’

 

Eskel hummed and because they were chest to chest the vibrations resonated through the smaller man’s ribs. ‘Geralt is very okay with this.’ He swooped in to give Jaskier another deep kiss, his hands circling around the cup the curve of Jaskier’s arse. ‘Ever since I smelt your spend on deck, I’ve wanted to know how you taste. He’s sick of me talking about it.’

 

Very good to know.’

 

They swept each other up into another kiss while Eskel hooked his fingers into Jaskier’s pants, who lifted his hips so the garments could be shimmied down his legs. ‘ Y ou might need to slow down, so I can wait for you. I don’t think I can last if you touch me again.’

 

Jaskier startled as Eskel was suddenly on top of him, inhumanly fast, meeting him eye to eye with a bright glint in his eye and a very wolfish smile on his face, made all the more predatory by the presence of fangs.

 

Why would I slow down? This is my favourite part.’

 

Eskel moved with that same unnatural speed, disappearing from view, and swallowed him whole. Jaskier’s hips bucked up and he let go with a litany of curses in a variety of languages as he reached to bury a hand into soft brown hair.

 

Eskel was moving, swirling and sucking and gripping his balls with practice ease. Then Jaskier couldn’t even tell what the other was doing, it was just pleasure.

 

Every muscle tensed, his toes flexed and gripped. It was too soon, but it had been so long, and it was so good. He tried to hold on to save face, for the sake of his dignity, but there was no dignity to be had. This was going to be quick and dirty.

 

I’m going t-’

 

Eskel hummed and Jaskier was done, releasing down Eskel’s throat until the last few drops had been sucked from his body and he fell lax against the bedding.

 

His eyes fluttered open, but immediately closed as hazy spots swung in his vision. He threw an arm over his face to block out the light and let the not-quite dizziness fade, while he forced himself to take long breaths to try and stop his heart from feeling as if it was about to breath out of his chest. For a moment he just lay there, floating, until the bed shifted and he remembered the other man.

 

That… Give me a tic… I can… In a second.’

 

Eskel brushed some hair off of Jaskier’s sweaty forehead and the bed shifted as the witcher lay beside him, not touching, but moving and breathing heavily. Jaskier shifted his arm so he could peer out from under it and saw the other with his eyes closed, backlit by a duck sky of deep purples and stroking himself hard.

 

Eskel, allow me.’

 

It’s al-alright.’ His adam’s apple bobbed, ‘I can take care of myself.’ He twisted his wrist and bucked, ‘I’ll… I’ll be quick.’

 

Honestly, it would be my pleasure, Eskel.’

 

He cracked his eyes open and looked over to assess Jaskier up and down, his gaze warm and appreciative until he met blue eyes and a shadow passed over his expression. His hand slowed and he turned his head away to look out of the window. Knowing that something was wrong with gorgeous man, Jaskier pulled himself out of the floaty brain space enough to heave his body over so he was half draped across the other.

 

Jaskier nudged Eskel’s hand out of the way and took control of the other man’s cock, which Eskel had coated with the now cooling oil. It was much more rigid than he would have expected, almost literally as hard as a rock from being full of ‘thicker’ blood, but twitched in response and Jaskier circled the tip to coax out the first drips.

 

That, fuck, that feels so good.’

 

See.’ Jaskier gripped harder, perhaps a little bit too hard for what a human would like, but Eskel’s eyes rolled back and it encouraged him to stroke faster as he pressed his lips against a scarred shoulder.

 

He continued to pleasure the writhing man beneath him, somewhat disappointed that his own body was too relaxed and spent to offer more. Jaskier would have used his mouth, but Eskel seemed determined to remain rolled away from him.

 

Until Eskel looked over his shoulder, dripping sweat and panting, ‘Jasper, I can’t. I’m sorry. I… Could you roll over?’

 

Jaskier blinked, trying to keep the concern from his face. ‘Darling, you’re a little large for me. I’m sure with proper prep work I could-’

 

No. I… Fuck.’ Eskel’s cock twitched in Jaskier’s hand, weeping, and a small mew passed the warriors lips. ‘I need to cum. I can’t w-with you looking at me.’ His body convulsed and bucked, but Jaskier didn’t miss the wince of shame that flashed before it was lost.

 

He exhaled slowly.

 

Okay.’ he rolled over, but kept a hand on Eskel so that the other would turn with him. He then shuffled himself and guided Eskel’s cock as he pressed backwards to slipped the thick twitching appendage into the gap between thighs. He felt the wet tip kiss the back of his limp cock, which elicited a deep moan from behind him.

 

That’s perfect.’ Jaskier whispered. ‘Just like that, darling.’

 

Eskel’s arm reached over and gripped the sheets in front of Jaskier while he thrust between the fae’s thighs, bumping against him again and again. Jaskier kept his thighs tense, and tried to ignore how much more difficult it was to keep a thigh gap than it’d been when he’d been a student. Not that Eskel seemed to mind, because it only took a few thrusts before Eskel was spilling across his balls with a roar.

 

Jaskier sighed contentedly and rolled over for a kiss, which Eskel returned with uncoordinated enthusiasm. He slid from the hammock, taking a second for his legs to support him, to retrieve the damp shirt he had dropped to the floor when he entered and, once he had cleaned himself up, reached for his pants and trousers.

 

The witcher was watching him with a pair of golden eyes that were struggling to stay open. He mumbled and rolled forward to nuzzle the spot where Jaskier had just been laying.

 

Stay.’

 

Jaskier smiled and gravitated towards the bed. There was a lot of things he needed to worry about, but he’d worry tomorrow. For now, he would sleep.

Notes:

TWs: Venting anger, expressing anger through violence (punching bag), handjobs, blowjobs, implied insecurities about weight and scars, brief implied assumed impotence, difficulties cumming while being watched. thigh sex.

Summary of sex scenes: Eskel is giving Jaskier a massage, which leads Jaskier to becoming aroused and touching himself. Eskel reaches around to help. When Jaskier leans back to kiss Eskel, Eskel tells him 'he doesn't have to look' at him, which Jaskier has none of and turns around to kiss him and place a hand on the scarred side of Eskel's face. They kiss some more, and Jaskier touches Eskel and notices he doesn't have an erection, Eskel reassures Jaskier that 'Witcher blood is thicker and moves slower around the body. It might take a moment for our hearts’ to catch up, but we get there eventually.' Jaskier confirms with Eskel that Geralt is okay with them having sex before Eskel gives Jaskier a blowjob. Afterwards Eskel is finishing himself off, and Jaskier offers a hand, but Eskel can't finish while being watched and so Jaskier turns over so Eskel can use the gap between his thighs. Eskel finishes and asks Jaskier to stay the night.

Chapter 20: A Certain Kind of Pillow Talk

Notes:

Heeere's another chapter. Please let me know what you think! I also don't have any more pre-written chapters, or a lot of story planning after this point so I'll be flying by the seat of my pants from here on out, and that terrifies me a little. BUT it does mean that if anyone wants to see something specific I can easily make it happen, so speak up or forever hold ur peace.

TWs in the end notes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Something beneath Jaskier moved. He tried to tell the bed to stay still but only managed an incoherent mumble. The bed rumbled beneath him in response, and Jaskier to crack an eye open to see a large expanse of suntanned flesh. He was on top of Eskel, with one leg hooked over the witcher as he lay on his stomach sprawled over the other man’s chest, bare skin to bare skin. He could hear the very slow but loud thump of the witchers heart, and feel the scars beneath him, as well as the puddle of drool he’d made in the soft fur of Eskel’s chest.

 

He tried to wipe it away, but startled when Eskel chuckled.

 

Good morning,’ The mountain rumbled beneath him.

 

Is it morning?’ Jaskier squinted outside the window, the barest hint of sun winking at the horizon and hinting at the oncoming dawn. ‘Are you sure?’

 

It’s morning enough that my watch is about to start.’

 

Jaskier groaned and tried to bury himself ‘But I don’t want to move.’

 

Eskel chuckled again and his arms snaked around Jaskier before he rolled them both over in the large bed hammock so that their positions were reversed and the fae spy was pinned beneath the witcher. ‘There. Now you don’t have to.’

 

The weight of Eskel’s form was lifted from Jaskier and was replaced by a soft blanket before Eskel moved from the bed, which swayed from the loss. He grasped at the blanket and rolled back into the warmed area of the bed with a deep sigh. His body ached from the day before, but it was the deep ache of too much physical exertion rather than than of muscles being unduly abused, and he stretched his limbs while watching Eskel start to dress.

 

I’ll be up in a second.’

 

Eskel straightened from pulling on his first boot and looked over at Jaskier. ‘You don’t have to get up, do you? Were you planning anything before the sun was up?’

 

Jaskier propped himself up on his elbow. ‘If you’re on watch, that means the captain is coming off of his, right?’

 

There’s no need to rush.’ Eskel finished putting on his boots and stood from the small stool. ‘I’ll let him know you’re here, he won’t come in.’

 

He won’t want to rest?’

 

He doesn’t need the bed for that.’ The witcher was now dressed in a red shirt, faded to rust brown, with a dark brown and grey jacket over it. ‘Don’t worry about Geralt, he’ll be fine.’

 

Jaskier hummed an acknowledgement and let his eyes drift shut now that the reverse strip show was over. It really was far too early, and he most definitely wasn’t awake enough to argue why it was incredibly rude of him to deny the ship’s captain his bed.

 

It won’t be awkward if I stay?’ He mumbled.

 

Geralt will feel guilty if he knew you left for his sake. Sleep, Jasper.’

 

Jaskier sighed and listened to the final shuffling of Eskel leaving the room. It felt as if he had been so long since he’d slept with padding beneath him, although he knew he had been in a makeshift bed while he’d been ill. The blankets him had the smell of an oak forest in summer, Eskel’s musk, and sharp, acidic brine scent of pickled red onion, which Jaskier assumed must have been Geralt’s.

 

The two made an odd combination, but it reminded Jaskier of The Dead Forest that boarded Kerak, Verden and Brugge, which backed onto the far side of the Lettenhove estate. Jaskier had only ever known the forest to grow weeds, like the little bells as white as Geralt’s hair, that as a boy he’d loved despite them making his hands smell like onions.

 

He’d loved that forest until he’d learned of the bloodshed that had occurred there, and how close it had come to his home. Jaskier supposed that was most likely when his family had destroyed every trace of their family history and his Granna had moved to the coast and left the house to her son, Jasper’s grandfather.

 

He wondered if, when it had thrived before the cleansing, forest had been important to his family. To the fae.

 

Were there others like him in the mountains? Did they have a forest? Or gardens?

 

He kicked off the blankets, the air uncomfortably warm, and turned to the windows to see if any were open and could let some air onto his face, but was instead met with a face full of early afternoon sun.

 

Jaskier slammed his eyes shut. Bollocks. He must have drifted for too long, and would have to get out of the bed soon if he was going to meet Coën and Leo in the hold, and gods knew he was starving after the night before, so he rolled away from the painful light and pulled himself from the bed.

 

He searched for the dirtied shirt, but it seemed as though Eskel had taken it. There was a chest tucked in the corner of the room but, while Jaskier had stolen many shirts from his sexual partners before, it didn’t seem right to do so. What they had done the night before was both too intimate for something so petty, and not intimate enough to want a memento.

 

It had been the first time in years that he’d has sex with someone while looking like himself. Eskel hadn’t seemed to mind though, and really didn’t give Jaskier much time to think or feel awkward about it until after he’d become boneless and Eskel had been grappling with his own issues. He did feed a bit mollified that Eskel had used him to reach his own climax, rather than just leaving it in his own hands. He only hoped he could have done more.

 

Jaskier didn’t want to go outside and start thinking about life again, but he needed to talk to Ciri and help out in the hold and go back to worrying about what was about to happen. He wished he could stay in these quarters that smelt of sex and witchers, maybe until Eskel returned so he could offer himself properly to the other man, not just to thank him for the night before, but also because he wanted to explore the other’s body more than their relatively brief encounter had allowed.

 

While he didn’t have that luxury now, he hoped he would have another chance before he left to show Eskel what he could do when he didn’t just explode in less than five seconds.

 

There was a bowl of water on the small desk, and Jaskier used it to splash his face and give his underarms a quick swipe, but he remained shirtless. Once at the door, with his hand on the handle, he felt the presence of the tapestry behind him. He suspected that Geralt was resting behind it, but the chase lounge he had seen before wasn’t really big enough for a witcher to nap on. And if the captain had bunked with the crew of something similar, then maybe he could have a deeper look around the sitting room.

 

As he approached the tapestry he realised that the mountainous scene was a view from the keep depicted on the other side. It was beautiful, and Jaskier wondered if the mountains were the same ones that housed the non-human colony. He brushed his hand against the wool before he pushed it aside and moved through into the sitting room.

 

He was greeted by the sight of breakfast, a few biscuits on the table, some jam, plus a teapot and some dried fruit. When Jaskier looked to the desk in hopes to take a second pass at finding something out, he found it occupied.

 

Geralt was sitting on the desk, his legs folded beneath him and his back to the room. The sun made his hair glow like fine silver silk, and he was wearing a soft piece of cotton, wrapped loosely around his torso, which left his solid arms exposed. Even relaxed, Jaskier could see the tight winds of muscles and veins running through them, and the captain’s back was as straight as the ship’s mast. In fact, he was sitting so still and quietly that Jaskier couldn’t see rise and fall of his frame breathing.

 

He must be breathing though, right?

 

Captain?’ he whispered, tiptoeing forward. ‘Geralt?’

 

Have a good night?’

 

Jaskier yelped and jumped back, tripping over his feet and going arse first into the table. Geralt hadn’t turned his head, nor did he seem to move in any discernible way, but he somehow seemed less still. The spy had heard that witchers meditated to heal or as a temporary substitute for sleep, and he probably should have known that was what the witcher was doing, but it had been so eerie to see.

 

I, er, I did. Thank you. I’m sorry to disturb you, and for taking up the bed.’

 

That’s alright.’ Geralt placed his hands on either side of the desk to lift himself up and turn to look into the room and at Jaskier. ‘I’m glad you had a good night. Eskel would have moped for weeks if he missed his chance before you left.’

 

Jaskier tried to focus on Geralt’s face but it was just a silhouette against the afternoon light and he was unable to make out any of the witcher’s expression. The fae knew he should have checked with Geralt before having sex with the captain’s partner but it had happened so fast, and he assumed that with the sharp witcher senses there would be no way to hide a tryst from a partner.

 

And I’m glad you’re glad. I did ask Eskel if it was okay that we went to bed together, given your relationship, and he assured me that there wouldn’t be an issue.’ Jaskier took his eyes off the witcher to reach for a cup on the table, needing to wet his mouth and school himself into sound less hopeful. ‘Is that something the two of you just do?’

 

Are you asking if I sleep around?’

 

No? No no no, I didn’t meant it like that...’

 

Mmmm.’

 

I just meant that, you know, because of last night, with Eskel and I, and the two of you have some kind of agreeme- You’re making fun of me aren’t you?’

 

Mmhmm.’

 

At least there was a smile in Geralt’s voice, Jaskier supposed, even if he couldn’t see the details of the captain’s face. He found a chair with the back of his calves and collapsed back into it with a huff. ‘Well that’s rude.’ He gave the backlit form of Geralt a small smile to let him know how serious he was.

 

And no. It’s not something the two of us just do. We know what our relationship is, and it’s not everything.’

 

Well, that was interesting. Jaskier would have sworn that Eskel and Geralt did love each other, even if Geralt was hard to read and he hadn’t seen the two of them together all that often. He had heard that they’d been together for almost a century, and he assumed that would create an intense form of familiarity that could maybe be mistaken for love to an outsider. And he was an outsider.

 

That makes sense, I suppose.’

 

Geralt unfolded his legs and pushed himself off of the table. ‘Eskel likes connecting with people, and likes to make people feel good, and he does that through sex. If I wanted to stop him then our partnership wouldn’t work as well as it does.’

 

And you don’t desire other partners like he does?’

 

The captain made a contemplative sound and sat down at the table on the chair closest to Jaskier while the spy wrestled down the odd sense of hope that was blooming in his chest. Now was not the time or the place for such a thing. Another dalliance with Eskel would come easy, but he didn’t want to entertain the small curl of connection he was staring to feel for the captain. He knew himself well enough to know that he couldn’t handle anything like that at the moment.

Now that he was sitting, Jaskier could see the angles of Geralt’s face. He looked a little more pale than usual, and some shadows under his eyes made the bright yellow look even more otherworldly.

 

I’ve had other partners in the past, but I find it hard to trust anyone enough to lay with them.’

 

But you trust me.’

 

Geralt’s eyebrow hiked up.

 

You trust me even though you know I’m hiding something.’ He clarified, ‘So it can’t be too hard for you to trust, right?’

 

Geralt rapped his fingers on the table. Once. Briefly. The first sign of a true nervous twitch Jaskier had seen in the stoic man.

 

You’re different. Don’t know why.’

 

Oh, that’s… Nice.’ He reached out and snatched a piece of dried fruit from the table. His stomach was hollow, needing something after the activity of the day before, but it tasted like leather in his mouth. He didn’t owe the captain anything for his hospitality, for welcoming him… but he wanted to offer something. ‘I think I know why.’

 

He grabbed something else on the table and shoved it into his mouth. It was a ship’s biscuit, which tasted like wet sand on a good day, and he chewed it slowly to give himself time to realise that this was a terrible idea. He remembered the last time he had opened up to someone and how awfully that had went, but Geralt wasn’t Valdo, and he hadn’t made the mistake of falling in love first.

 

He was going to do this.

 

Geralt had been kind and welcoming, and he hadn’t asked for any information about Ciri, he had just waited until Jaskier was ready to offer it. And the fae spy didn’t feel like he owed Geralt anything for that, but wanted to offer this anyway.

 

Jasper, you’re bleeding.’

 

Jaskier looked down at where he was picking his cuticles, and the tiny fleck of blood that were appearing there. ‘Oh, right.’ He tool a breath. His body was preparing to run, but his mind was tired of running. He was going to do this. ‘I work for the Redanian Secret Service and I’ve been living in Nilfgaard for a long time, feeding information back to an office in Oxenfurt. Which is why, even though I appreciate the offer so much, I can’t go with you to the mountains. I’m sorry.’

 

Geralt leant back in his chair, hands around a cup as he stared Jaskier down. A small crease had appeared in the middle of the witcher captain’s forehead and the spy held his breath.

 

...No.’

 

What do you mean ‘no?’

 

You talk too much to be a spy.’

 

Jaskier gaped for a moment. Rude, although not completely inaccurate, and certainly not the first time someone has said something like that. He stared at Geralt. He didn’t have any proof, but he could offer an explanation, he supposed, if the captain needed something to make him believe Jaskier.

 

And Geralt was laughing? It vibrated through Jaskier like he was a surface of a cymbal that had just been hit.

 

Are you laughing at me?’

 

Yes.’ Geralt smiled, he had a set of fangs, like the other witchers, but his other teeth also seemed sharper than they should have been and crooked like they had been jostling for space. But his eyes lit up like molten gold and there may have been a shadow of a dimple on his cheek. ‘It’s just not what I was expecting. I thought it was worse.’

 

Worse?’

 

Like something that would make me feel stupid for trusting you.’

 

Jaskier flopped his arms, in a flail or a shrug he wasn’t sure. ‘Like what?’

 

Like maybe you kidnapped Julek. And that’s why you were imprisoned on that ship.’ Geralt reached for something on the table to eat. ‘So who are you really?’

 

Oh, Err, right. Follow up questions. And that’s a logical question to ask.’ Jaskier’s mind spun as he stared at the captain. Despite the lightness in his posture, there was something harder in his eyes. This was a test, one to see how honest Jaskier could be, or how honest Jasper could be. Except neither Jaskier nor Jasper knew the answer to that question. ‘Err, let me think.’

 

Your heart’s racing.’ Geralt interrupted, ‘Just tell me which parts of your story were true.’

 

Right yes. Truth Yes. So, t-this is how I look.’ He gestured to his face, then remembered that Geralt had always known him to look like that, and so let his hand drop. ‘I like flowers, and I’m northern-’

 

Did you really not know you were fae?’

 

I’m still not sure what a fae is exactly.’

 

Geralt huffed and then tilted his head contemplatively. The spy stayed quiet in the hopes that Geralt would keep asking questions. He was much more comfortable with being interrogated than giving open air to talk, as it would be much easier to compose and control what came out of his mouth and draw the line as to how much truth he revealed.

 

Did you have ulterior motives for sleeping with Eskel? Were you trying to gain something from him?’

 

What?’ Jaskier flinched back, startled at the question, ‘No, no of course not. I… I think I got more out of it than he did, but it was nothing like that, no.’

 

He crossed his arms over his chest, something like shame or embarrassment passing briefly across his face. ‘I thought not, but good to be sure… Is Julek actually your son?’

 

Yes he is.’ No hesitation, confident and vulnerable, and true in the ways that mattered most.

 

The captain tilted his head, and saw something in Jaskier that caused him to give a short sharp nod. Jaskier didn’t react, because he hadn’t changed body language between questions, and didn’t think anything of it because he couldn’t afford to be relieved.

 

And the story about Julek’s mother, in Sodden, was anything about that real?’

 

Well, his mother wasn’t married to a viscount, or lived in the north. She was a casualty of war. The story Julek’s been telling... When I see him tell it, I think it’s easier for him to hide his real grief and process it behind a romanticised story.’

 

But she wasn’t persecuted, like you said.’

 

Jaskier watched Geralt’s eyes. His face was still carefully controlled, but there was a growing anger behind it. He wasn’t sure whether it was because the witcher new he was lying about parts or just upset about the previous lies. He had to protect Ciri’s identity, but in doing so he had to give up part of Jasper. Geralt needed to see Jaskier.

 

No, that story was about someone else. It… Well, I suppose telling a romanised version helps me process what happened.’

 

Geralt was about to say or ask something else, but Jaskier stood, a lump in his throat squeezing his esophagus and making him want to gag on the grief. ‘Look, I’m sorry, but I can’t talk about this. I have to check on Julek. I have to see if he’s alright.’

 

He stumbled on the chair as he tried to separate himself from it, and noticed in his periphery that Geralt had risen from his seat with him. Geralt made no move to stop him or speak, and just remained a silent form in the middle of the room as Jaskier tried to flee, but stopped just shy of opening the door.

 

He spun around.

 

I would hope it goes without saying, but everything I’ve said has to stay in this room. You can’t tell anyone, not even Eskel, please.’

 

Geralt sat back down at the table and rested his chin on the back of his knuckles. He hummed and stared down at the table before looking back up at Jaskier, something hard in his eyes. Despite towering over the sitting man, Jaskier felt distinctly intimidated by the energy coming off the witcher.

 

I won’t. I won’t tell Eskel or another living soul, on one condition. Without this ship, we wouldn’t be able to survive, and that community in the mountains wouldn’t be able to exist. So if that’s threatened, if my crew is in danger, I’ll shout it from the crow’s nest and deliver you to Emhyr myself.’

 

That was… Well that was fair from Geralt’s point of view, Jaskier supposed, although not exactly fair for him. But that’s what he got for being vulnerable, and he had never expected the captain’s protection anyway. Jaskier clenched his fists to stop them shaking.

 

Understood, Captain.’

Notes:

TWs: vague mention of 'cleansing' non humans, references to physical insecurities, talking about open relationships and casual sex, talk about someone dying from persecution but without details,

Chapter 21: Planning to Dock

Notes:

Hi guys! Just a note that because I'm writing these week to week now, and they are unbeta'd, I don't have as much time to edit before posting so please forgive the roughness. Also, warning for bad topography and general ignorance for how ecosystems work.
TWs in the end note, but there's not a lot in this chap.

Enjoy! <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ciri hadn’t meant to sleep most of the day away, but she had been drained by her anger, and then the fear that had followed when she thought that she might accidentally destroy something. She could have sworn that she had felt the ship shaking around her, ready to fall apart, but after talking to Triss she realised that the shaking had probably just been her own body tremors.

 

She hadn’t told Triss why she was so upset, as she had been angry and crying and couldn’t really articulate why she was so angry. The mage had rubbed Ciri’s back as she’d cried about how she didn’t want to leave and she still wanted to learn more about magics from her, and get better at fighting from Aiden. She felt safe on the ship, like she could never be ambushed by Nilfgaard or have to worry about getting lost or not having enough food.

 

After calming down, she had curled up in Triss’s hammock, and not quite napped but just drifted from exhaustion. Leo had dropped by and asked his girlfriend if everything was okay, because Jasper had come into the training room and ‘had a meltdown all over Eskel and the punching bag’. Triss must have assumed that Ciri was asleep because they’d then had a whispered conversation about their suspicions as to why Jasper and Ciri needed to leave so soon and not sail with them to Toussaint.

 

She had also heard Triss and Leo talk something else. About Geralt having offered to take Jasper and Ciri to their home, a safe haven, which was an offer that Jasper had turned down.

 

It made her angry all over again. Jasper hadn’t told her that! She could maybe sort of understand not wanting to go so close to Nilfgaard, but if there was a safe place then why couldn’t they go there? If Jasper didn’t want to go, if he still had stupid work stuff in Redania, then why couldn’t she go with the witchers alone to this safe space. She was tired of running and hiding.

 

Ciri had lain in bed and seethed for a while. She wanted to scream and yell, but was scared that she would rip the ship in half. Instead, she tried to breathe slowly, in the way Lambert had shown her. When helping Aiden train he had often paused to meditate to sooth the pain and dizziness of his injury, and Lambert had shown her the basics when he’d gotten sick of the guilt rolling off of her.

 

After a few minutes of slow breathing she hadn’t felt any less angry, but the crackling sensation that Triss had taught her was the source of her chaos, eventually settled down and she drifted off.

 

Sometime in the afternoon, Ciri was startled awake by a knock on the door.

 

Julek, are you there?

 

She looked to Triss and made brief eye contact with the other woman, who gave a nod of understanding before she stood from her desk and headed towards the door. She opened it just enough to put her body in the gap of the door so that Jasper couldn’t see into the room.

 

Oh! Good afternoon, Triss. Leo said that Julek was here?’

 

He is, but he’s sleeping. He said he had a headache, but didn’t want to disturb you.’

 

Did he say anything else?’

 

He said the two of you would be leaving soon but that he didn’t want to go. He didn’t really want to talk, sorry.’ Triss’s stance shifted so that she was leaning further outside of the room and partially closing the door behind her. She dropped her voice, but Ciri could still hear her. ‘I heard that Eskel kicked everyone out of the training area yesterday because you were having some kind of meltdown? Leo’s words, not mine. I know you’ve made your decision, but if you need someone to talk it through with I’m here for you.’

 

Jasper sighed. ‘We need to get to Redania as soon as possible so it doesn’t really matter what he or I want.’

 

Triss sighed, ‘Well, when he wakes up do you want me to see if he’ll talk to you?’

 

If you could.’

 

It’d be my pleasure, and if there’s anything else I can do for you please let me know.’

 

Thank you. If we’re already at Zerrikania I’m just going to be around the port, talking to the captains of the other ships, so I won’t be long.’

 

Sure.’

 

Triss closed the door with a quiet click and turned to lean against the door and look to Ciri. She crossed her arms across her chest. ‘Alright, so what’s this really about? Because you’re smart enough to know that if you need to get to Redania then your father is doing his best to get you there safely.’

 

Ciri shrugged and looked down to fiddle at the blankets. ‘I don’t want to go back to the continent. There’s nothing there but shit and death.’

 

She heard a heavy sigh and Triss moving. ‘Sweetie, do you not want to go back because it will remind you of you mother and everything that happened?’

 

She scoffed, ‘No.’

 

You know Redania’s very different from Sodden, right?’

 

Yeah, the people there are worse.’ She looked up at Triss, swallowing around a painful lump in her throat. ‘I don’t think I’ll be safe there, and I don’t think he thinks we’ll be safe there either, but I think he wants to think it’ll be safe, and is trying to convince himself that it’ll be safe but I don’t think it will be safe and I think he cares more about his sisters than he does about me.’

 

The onslaught of words almost left her panting, and Triss reared back, a small wrinkle appearing between her eyebrows as she sifted through it. Ciri didn’t want to repeat herself, she didn’t even know exactly what she had said except that it was her fears about Jasper and going back to Redania to ‘live with his sisters’. She knew that he had a job, but she also knew that someone who was the boss of spies probably wasn’t a nice guy and she didn’t think it would end up well for her if Jasper took her there.

 

He’s your father, Julek, he wouldn’t take you there if he thought it was more dangerous than where we’re going.’

 

Maybe, but what about what Captain Geralt offered Jasper? That there was a safe place for me and him, but he turned it down to go to Redania instead.’

 

Oh, I didn’t think you knew about that.’ Triss sighed, ‘Well, maybe he just has some loose ends to tie up first.’

 

I don’t think so, otherwise he would have told me about the offer.’

 

Julek...’

 

Ciri rolled over on the hammock, putting her back to Triss as she sighed. ‘I promise I’ll talk to him later, I just don’t want to see him right now.’ He grabbed at a pillow and hugged it to her chest. ‘How long until we get to Zerrikania?’

 

It will be a few hours, maybe. Did you want to help me make some witcher potions until then? Most of it will be too dangerous for us to do, but we can prepare some ingredients and get some base formulas ready.’

 

Ciri scrunched up her nose. She just wanted to just go back to sleep, because if she was asleep then she wouldn’t get angry again. She was also was feeling sick from having not eaten dinner or breakfast and sleeping through that seemed like much less effort than trying to seek out food. On the other hand, helping Triss with her alchemy was something she very much enjoyed doing, and it would be better for her mental state not to wallow.

 

Fine.’

 

She swung out of the hammock as Triss scooped up the few things she had been preparing on her desk and opened the door to the hallway. She ducked her head out and then gave Ciri a wink before heading out across the hall to the nearby laboratory. ‘Coast is clear.’ she whispered behind her.

 

Ciri managed a small smile. She really liked Triss, and her boyfriend Leo, and Aiden and even sometimes maybe Lambert. Eskel was a tad intimidating, but also very kind, and even Geralt had made a real effort to soften himself around her so that she wouldn’t be intimidated by his sharp angles and sharper reputation.

 

It felt like her heart was being compressed with how much she would miss them.

 

In a few hours they would be in Zerrikania, where Jasper would try to find another ship to take them to Redania. Most ships, she imagined, wouldn’t be there long. Leo had explained that the port was just a very small trading port, with quick turnaround on the docks, which is why they wanted to unload and load their goods as soon as possible before sailing out.

 

The same would go for any other ship in the port, including whichever ship was going to take her and Jasper away. He said he was going to try and find a ship as soon as they arrived, so they would most likely be off the ship and sailing away very soon.

 

Unless she could delay their departure until the other ship had left, because then Jasper would have no choice but to stay with the witchers unless he wanted to be stranded in Zerrikania. She could maybe hide until the stupid Redania ship sailed away, but she couldn’t hide on The Merwolf because the witchers would have no trouble finding her with their keen senses of smell. Plus it was their ship, and they probably knew all the good hiding spots already.

 

As she entered the laboratory and started to cut up the plants Triss handed her, Ciri started to form a plan. She could sneak off the ship and hide on the streets of Zerrikania for a few days, until the other ships had left. She knew that neither Jasper nor the witchers would leave without her, and she’d lived on the streets of small towns before.

 

She didn’t want to risk Jasper taking her to the other ship before she had a chance to delay him, so she decided that as soon as they were docked she would leave the ship and hide for as long as she was able.

 

And she would never have to go back to the continent ever again.

 


 

Jaskier had spent a few hours in the hold with Coën and Leo. He couldn’t do much in to help, as most of what they were doing involved deciding which preserves and materials to sell at the Zerrikanian markets and which to keep until Toussaint. He helped the griffin move barrels and crates around under Leo’s guidance, who told him which ones needed to be placed closest to the hatch so that they could be lifted out as soon as they arrived in port. Jaskier noted that the more luxury items were to be sold, and a lot of basic survival supplies were to be kept aboard, although it didn’t seem to be a hand and fast rule.

 

The small talk was light, with thankfully no teasing about how he must smell of sex and Eskel, and probably lightly of Geralt. Although, he was sure that some coin passed between the two men shortly after he had come down.

 

Once they were done, they celebrated by having a large drink of rum and something to eat while perching on some of remaining boxes. They chatted about nothing in particular until Coën asked Jaskier if he missed playing in the Cintran court.

 

So much,’ Jaskier answered. ‘Performing is my life.’

 

I might have something for you,’ Leo slipped from his seat and grabbed a crowbar to pry open one of the crates that they had put in the corner to be unloaded at a different port. ‘Even if you don’t want it, it should fetch a decent price to help you get to Redania.’

 

Coën made a small positive noise before straightening from his lounging position. ‘Oh yeah! You’re going to love this.’

 

Leo walked over to Jaskier and presented something with a flourish. He stared at the instrument for a moment before his brain caught up with what was happening and he reached out a hand towards the presented wood. It was a lute, so beautiful an instrument that the fae spy felt afraid to touch it but Leo pressed it forward and let go, so that Jaskier had no choice but to grasp it lest it fall to the deck.

 

It’s beautiful .’

 

It’s yours. You’ll have to play for us before we part ways.’

 

Yeah, I’m sick of hearing Coën and Lamber sing about Mermaid tits.’

 

Liar, I know you love our songs.’

 

Jaskier had barely heard the two as he’d ran his hands across the gut strings and patterns coming out from around the soundhole like filigree petals. She was absolutely stunning. He plucked at a string and winced before he set about tuning it, but even out of practice it didn’t take long as the pegs were responsive and seemed to slide into perfect pitch on their own.

 

And you’re sure I can just have this?’

 

Yeah, it belonged to a friend of ours, but he doesn’t play anymore. I know he’d like for it to go to someone who’d appreciate it. Even if you’re just going to sell it, you’d know its worth and wouldn’t let it go for anything less than the best price.’

 

Jaskier stood from the crate and ducked his head under the lute’s strap so that the instrument rested against his back like it belonged there.

 

Thank you, so much.’

 

You’re very welcome.’ Coën stood and stopped mid stretch to look up at the deck above. ‘Sounds like we’re coming up on the port. You’re going to want to see this, Jas.’

 

Coën headed towards the ladder, followed closely by Leo. Jaskier took up the rear and swung up the stairs to the training deck and then up another until he breached the surface of the ship.

 

The salted air whipped around, the air feeling heavy and warm. To port, the ship was following a distant coastline, high and mountainous. It was the roughest coastline Jaskier had ever seen, with dunes of sand and rock swooping up from where the water met the earth, with only the faintest patches of desert flora.

 

Jaskier’s feet drifted towards the railing to get as close a look as he could. He noted that Coën had disappeared up into the rigging, most likely into the crow’s nest that was obscured by a thick rolling fog. although with the heavy clouds Jaskier couldn’t see to the crow’s nest, which he knew the griffin witcher had climbed into.

 

Geralt and Eskel were also on the main deck, looking out over the same railing as Jaskier but far enough towards the bow that they hadn’t noticed him. Neither were wearing coats or jackets, and their shirts, Eskel’s rust and Geralt’s a dark grey, clung to every angle and curve of their torso from the humidity in the air and sweat from the heat. The contrast of their body’s were obvious, as Eskel was notably bigger in the shoulders and arms, with a thicker trunk, where Geralt was still broad but sharp with a narrow waist and hips.

 

It was clear why Eskel had been very comfortable to lay on top of, and he wondered if Geralt took advantage of that when the two witchers were together. Or maybe that kind of casual affection wasn’t a part of their relationship. It was, after all, hard to imagine Geralt as a snuggler.

 

Jaskier cocked his head as he watched the two interact. Eskel was leaning heavily on the taffrail, his bulky form small and hunched. For a moment, Jaskier’s heart gripped with fear. Surely Geralt wouldn’t be going back on his word so quickly? And that was why Eskel looked ill? He had told Geralt that his sleeping with Eskel hadn’t been a manipulation or anything of the sort, but maybe softer witcher didn’t believe him.

 

Eskel was gripping the taffrail with white knuckles, and his cheat was rising and falling inconstantly. It looked to Jaskier like he might be panicking.

 

Geralt’s voice was barely audible over the weather, but it’s baritone matched the thundering waves beneath the ship and he had a hand resting on the other’s forearm. It was a casual touch, familiar and comfortable, and Jaskier couldn’t look away. It wasn’t a particularly romantic moment, but as they continued speaking the two of them looked like they had been standing next to each other forever.

 

Jaskier realised his own breathing was speeding up to watch Eskel’s, and he forced himself to calm down and ignore the nervous sick, guilty feeling that churned in his gut. He tore his eyes away from them, in case they looked over and noticed his staring, and turned his gaze towards the mountain range that was now close enough to start blocking out the sun, and the narrow crevice they were heading towards.

 

It did not look big enough for the ship to pass through.

 

Jaskier stared at the point they were approaching far too fast, and the jagged cliff fase they were drifting towards far to fast under the sign-powered sails. They wouldn’t risk the ship. They couldn’t afford to risk the ship. They knew what they were doing.

 

They were going to crash into the mountain cliffs.

 

His eyes flickered back over to the captain and first mate, although neither seemed overly concerned about their trajectory. Eskel pushed himself off of the railing and made for the hatch to head below, while Geralt strolled towards the stairs that would take him to where Lambert’s commands were coming from.

 

Then the ship turned, sharper than a ship should and almost throwing him to the deck, and the view of the crevice opened up to reveal a large body of water at the bottom of a valley, a river that spread wide enough that it looked like a sea in its own right. On it’s right was the rocky, patchy-grassed decline of the mountain, steep at the mouth, and the left looked like a lush jungle cast in the desert slope’s shadow and most likely fed from another mountain range that was distant on the horizon.

 

A rainforest oasis on a barren landmass.

 

As the ship manoeuvred through the narrow mouth with expert precision, Jaskier could see sails in the faint distance down the river, the indication of a distant port. The air was even heavier here than it had been along the coast, the valley having it’s own kind of weather, and rain felt like a breath away.

 

They’d arrived at Zerrikania.

Notes:

TWs: General negative emotions (anger, stress, sadness), indications of someone having a panic attack (watched from a distance),

Chapter 22: Stepping off Ship

Notes:

Posting a day early because I have a full day tomorrow. The editing on this one is a little rough, but I think it's passable. If you see anything I missed please let me know. It should be noted that canonically Zerrikania does have some parallels to Africa. I've kind of tried to ignore that and instead focus on how I think a place on/near the equator would be and how people who lived in a town that boarders a jungle and a desert, and staring at pictures of the fictional city of Port Nyanzaru while I thought about it.
Anyways, other TWs in the end notes.
Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As soon as The Merwolf docked, the crew threw themselves into action. Aiden had appeared on deck, his curls to the side and partially covering his eye-patched eye, and started shouting down at the dock workers in Zerrikanian. They responded quickly, calling over carts and more people as the witchers started bringing boxes up from the hold before getting confirmation from the natives below.

 

Jaskier’s Zerrikanian was reasonably good, and could easily understand what was being said around him. Speaking it was another thing, as he had learnt the language from someone who was a non-native speaker, and the intense accent from the dock workers caught him off guard.

 

Once he had started attending Oxenfurt, and started to formally learn rhetoric and musical composition, he found that he could pick up languages, dialects and accents with ease. It was something he had taken great pride in and had enjoyed showing off. Then, once he had become a spy, he realised that feigning ignorance was more useful than prideful boasting and so kept that ability in his back pocket.

 

Although maybe picking up such things was just a fae trait, and he wasn’t actually special. Regardless, he would have to listen to the Zerrikanians for a while to be able to mimic their pronunciation enough to pass for someone who grew up with the language, which could be useful in the future.

 

Aiden was calling down to get the workers ready to receive their cargo, his Zerrikanian clearly trying to achieve the native accent via a more Nilfgaardian pronunciation, which made some sense as both languages were evolutions of Elder. The Zerikkanian’s, none looking older than twenty years old, were calling back up to confirm how much cargo there was to come down.

 

It seemed like the entire rest of the crew were running around to get the gangplank ready and help Leo guide the cargo coming out of the hold. No one had wasted any time getting things moving and, even through Jaskier did know his way around a ship and had been involved with dockings before, he kept himself pressed against the taffrail and out of the way.

 

He still hadn’t seen Ciri since they’d fought, but she was probably still tucked away in Triss’s room. He had hoped to talk to her before arranging their passage on another vessel, but with how fast the witchers were moving he doubted that would be possible.

 

After a few moments of chaos, Eskel and Geralt emerged from the officers cabin. There was no evidence of the previous anxiety in Eskel’s stance, but his face had been schooled into something colder and more businesslike, reminiscent of the black-eyed monsters that had invaded the The Deith’Adan .

 

It didn’t suit him.

 

The first mate crossed the deck in a few strides and placed a hand on Aiden’s shoulder to halt the cat from calling instructions down to the dock. They both looked over to where Lambert was approaching and waited until he was nearby before having a hushed conversation. Eskel had his arms crossed over his chest while Lamber was gesturing.

 

Without witcher hearing, Jaskier couldn’t tell what they were saying, and they were angled so that the only one he could see clearly enough to lip read was Aiden, who wasn’t actually saying anything and was simply watching the exchange with a mildly amused quirk to his lips. The spy considered how close he could sidle without looking too suspicious.

 

A throat cleared beside him, and Jaskier didn’t startle so much as he straightened himself up.

 

‘Captain.’

 

Geralt nodded in the opposite direction to which Jaskier had been looking, over the rail and across the bay. ‘There’s a Cidarian ship docked. Last I heard they were neutral to the war, or close enough to.’

 

The Redanian spy looked across to the opposing dock, where he could barely see the thin ship across the water. The dock looked much bigger from here than the they were approaching, and his eyesight wasn’t quite good enough to have made out the origin of the ship, but he trusted geralt’s honey eyes. ‘Last I heard as well.’

 

Jaskier glanced to the side and saw Geralt’s adam’s apple bob without making any sound, although could hear the sound as clear as if the witcher had hummed in his ear.

 

‘We’re going to leave after dusk on the third night. If you still want to secure passage so you should get moving.’

 

Jaskier’s shoulders tightened, his window suddenly much smaller than he’d been hoping. He would have to move fast if he needed to secure enough funds to pay the Cidarian captain, and that’s assuming the other won’t be leaving before then. It also hurt a little that the witcher captain could talk about him leaving so bluntly, and without any hint that he was sad about Jaskier leaving.

 

‘Will be be staying on the ship in the meantime or do you have business in port?’

 

He looked over, but Geralt had gone.

 

Jaskier sighed. ‘Well... goodbye then.’


 

Ciri listened to the parade of witchers stomp around on deck. She had slunk from the labs, taken a knife and some rope from a nearby storage room, and cautiously poked her head out of the deck, to scan the chaos of above deck and see whether she could sneak up without being noticed. She saw Jasper move from the railing and weave his way through the deck while running his hands through his hair in a way the mussed it more than it tidied.

 

Aiden was with Lambert and Eskel in a small huddle, and looked completely involved in their own conversation, while Coen and Leo were keeping an eye on the crates dangling overhead. The only person she wasn’t sure where they were was Geralt.

 

She stayed put for a moment as Geralt and Jasper were the main ones who needed to be out of her way.

 

Jasper was half way down the gangplank when Geralt appeared from where he had been apparently hiding behind the door to the bedroom area. The captain watched Jasper leave the ship, standing so still that it had Ciri holding her breath as she waited to see what he would do.

 

He hung his head for a moment, his hands coming to his face before he took a very deep, shaky breath in and out. He dropped his arms, and looked to the sky for a heartbeat before moving away from the door.

 

Ciri launched herself from the stairs, ducked and twisted to avoid a witcher who crossed her path and headed towards the cabin. She ran through the hall, bumping into a witcher who swore at her as she passed, but she didn’t pause until she slammed into the wolf door and tucked herself inside the room.

 

From that short sprint she was already panting, her body trembling from nerves. She could do this. It would help if she knew when the witchers were planning on leaving, and how long she had to hold out on the streets before it was safe to return, but she had to make it work because fuck going back to Redania.

 

Roach was on perched on an open window, and she cocked her head when Ciri entered.

 

‘What?’ Ciri hissed.

 

Roach tilted her head the other way. ‘ Looks like rain .’

 

Ciri looked out the window and the heavy clouds. ‘Yeah, I can see that you stupid bird.’

 

Squawk!

 

‘Alright, I’m sorry, sheesh, but shut up.’

 

The parrot hopped from the edge of the window and onto the desk, but startled as Ciri started to climb onto the same surface. She headed towards the open window and stuck her head out to see the murky water and waves breaking against the ship. It was deep enough for the ship to stay floating without scraping the bottom, so it should be deep enough that she could jump down, even though it was several stories up.

 

She withdrew from the window and unhooked the length of rope from her shoulder and tied it to the desk leg before hoisting the rest out of the window. The end didn’t quite meet the water, but it was close enough. She turned to crawl backwards out of the window, and held onto the rope as she braced her boots onto the back of the ship.

 

Ciri started to slowly lower herself down, however the back of the ship curved inwards from where the rope was handing, and she had to go up onto her toes and then struggled to reach with her feet until her tip toes slipped on the slick wood of the ship and Ciri fell.

 

She tried to tighten her grip onto the rope to stop her descent, but the rope continued to slip through her hands and it ran out just before she made contact with the water.

 

It was much colder than she was expecting, considering that the air was relatively warm. Her hair barely went under before she resurfaced, gasping from the shock and flicking the dark curls from her eyes so that she could see.

 

She stayed bobbing for a moment, but couldn’t hear any yelling or indication that anyone had heard her splash. Or maybe someone had but didn’t think anything of it. Just another noise in a crowd of noises.

 

With a few strokes of her arms, she reached part of the dock and ducked under it. She was far enough away from where things were being unloaded from the ship that she wasn’t worried about being seen. She ducked her head under the water and started to swim around and under the dock, occasionally bobbing her head up to make sure she was still under the cover of the wooden boards.

 

After a few minutes of swimming, the hurried yelling that was surrounding the witcher ship quieted down, and Ciri grasped the edge of the dock and hoisted herself up onto it. A few passing people glanced in her direction as she stood, not dripping any more than anyone else around her but definitely not dressed to blend in.

 

The people, which she assumed were Zerrikanians, were dressed in what looked more like robes than normal clothing, with swaths of material looped over their head and then wrapped around their necks. So she would need to find some kind of material, any kind of material, to emulate the look.

 

She took off at a fast walk, following a road that seemed to be the main path into the town until there were a few trees and bushes between her and the witchers. She broke into a run straight down the road to where the thick trees started to thin and the buildings started to look more like houses and proper establishments rather than the small storage shacks and open walled offices that surrounded the dock area. She made sure not to make any turns so she would risk getting lost but she had to stop as she had to stop at a large pillar that looked like it was made of sand with bits of ceramic and glass set as decorations and odd symbols carved into it. Some of it looked like writing, but it wasn’t one of the languages she had studied in the palace.

 

She knew a little about Zerrikania, as her tutors had tried to teach her everything they thought she would need to trade with them as the leader of Cintra. They were a society based mostly on trade and raw gems and gold, but now recognised coin as a form of currency with the north. They’re trade was mostly textiles, but also gold and glass and some clay and wood crockery.

 

Ciri could see that in the buildings and people. Everyone was dressed in bright swaths of cloth, the women and some men were wearing multiple trails of gold and colourful wooden beads around their neck and wrists, and there were ceramics and glass beads embedded around the door frames of every building.

 

She panted, the adrenaline of running fizzing out to leave her shaking and leaning against one of the sand stone walls. Everything was so colourful around her, so different from the dull life on a ship, and someone was talking to her in a language she couldn’t understand.

 

There was lady with coral coloured material draped over and around her bending down and saying something to Ciri.

 

‘Uhhh, I don’t...’

 

The woman’s voice sped up, and she gestured down the road back to where the port was, the small sliver of bay visible between dense trees. She caught the word Witcher in common but nothing else and the woman seemed to be more intent on yelling than trying to explain things more clearly.

 

Ciri pulled away from the woman, taking small steps and backing up. ‘I don’t know what you’re saying, I’m sorry.’

 

This woman must have seen Ciri coming up from the docks, known she wasn’t from here and be demanding she go back onto the ship.

 

‘I-I can’t go back there. I can’t go back to the Continent.’

 

The woman didn’t seem to understand, as she spat on the ground and pointed back towards the docks. This time when Ciri looked over towards the bay there were several people looking over in their direction. Including dock workers wheeling thing up from the ships, which meant that the witchers were not far behind.

 

So Ciri kept running.

Notes:

TWs: some racism against witchers, spitting at a person.

Chapter 23: Down the Road

Notes:

Hi all! Here's another dual POV chapter. I hope everyone's still enjoying what's going on. I'm a little torn on how I'm writing Ciri, I find writing kid and teenagers quite hard, so hopefully things are going okay.
TWs in the end notes.
<3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ciri had run through the streets until her lungs burnt and pushed people aside as she bolted through Zerrikania. The streets seemed to be in a weird circular pattern, and although she could have sworn she’d never turned a corner she found herself in a completely different part of the town, with less people who didn’t seem as rushed as those around the dock. She collapsed into a bush, tripping down onto all fours and dry heaving as her body shook. Even thought she had done some training with Aiden, she hadn’t run or done any real exercise in a very long time.

 

She gasped for breath and sat awkwardly on the patch of scratchy grass. It had started getting dark and the humidity seemed heavy enough that it just may as well just rain already.

 

There were a few people around, but non who seemed to have noticed her. There was a slight slope to the town, and while she had been heading away from the dock she had come across the occasional set of stairs, no more then five steps each, which had taken her higher up. She could see the white of ship’s sails behind the dense foliage that lined the river, and a large collection of lights farther away from where the river met the sea. It looked like a gathering point, or a market maybe. She’d passed close to it, running past a few stalls, but hadn’t stopped to see what it was.

 

Ciri regretted that now as her stomach cramped with hunger from the exertion of running.

 

She looked over he shoulder and peered under the foliage to see the buildings behind her. They were narrow, but double storied, and still with bits of ceramic embedded in the sandy walls, although said ceramic looked plainer and less deliberate.

 

The people were coming in and out of the buildings rather than walking the length of the roads. There was also a group of children, a mix of ages, playing a game on the street that looked to Ciri as if it was just a lot of running around in circles and throwing small stones at each other.

 

Ciri lay on the ground under the plant and watched them. Now that the sun was dipping behind the mountains and casting a shadow over the town it was getting cold. She wrapped her dusty coat around her and curled up tighter and watched the Zerrikanians play, but with such an intensity that her eyes started to sting and she had to close them.

 

This was a good spot, the low bush with thick branches hid her well enough that the children and passes by couldn’t see her, but she could keep tracks on the ships in the bay and wait until enough of them had left and she felt confident that she wouldn’t be forced onto another ship with a captain she didn’t trust.

 

It should only take one maybe two nights, which she could do. She’d spent far longer on the run from the Nilfs by herself. She could do this.

 

It was colder than she had expected, especially since the day had been so warm and the sun hadn’t even gone down yet. She should find a place inside to spend the night, somewhere more protected from the night than foliage, but first she would have to go down to the market to steal something to eat.

 

She wiped her face on her sleeve and crawled out from under the bushes. Food then shelter. She could do that.

 

Ciri stood and dusted off the sand from her trousers before she wrapped her arms around herself so she wouldn’t shiver too noticeably. At least with her dark curls and tanned skin she blended in enough without their specific swaths of material clothing. At least the kids she’d seen had been dressed similarly to her, although their clothing were dyed bright enough that she could see the colours through the layer of sand and road dust.

 

She walked down the road, following the slight slope down back towards the market. Hopefully there would still be enough people shopping there that she could take something from one of them. There were a few open stalls against some houses, loaded with random objects and fruits. Less popular, she supposed, than the market down along the river so if she took something from them it would be more noticeable.

 

She spotted two witchers, Gwen and Gweld, bypassing the markets and looking as if they were headed somewhere with purpose. Ciri hoped she smelled enough like the ground she had be laying on that they wouldn’t notice her, but slipped around the side of a building and out of their sight, just in case.

 

Then jumped as someone beside her spoke.

 

There was a boy, maybe a bit older than she was, to the same side of the building. He was taking down some clothes that were strung between the building and the next. He repeated the words that had startled Ciri before and looked to her expectantly.

 

She shook her head. ‘I don’t speak Zerrikanian.’

 

The boy looked her up and down and made a gesture for her to follow him, but Ciri shook her head. She wasn’t scared of him, he had an honest and friendly looking face, but didn’t think it would be a good idea. The boy frowned with heavy eyebrows and said something else to her that she didn’t understand, but his tone was growing softer.

 

He took a long scarf from the clothes line and handed it to her, saying something else and shaking it slightly like he wanted her to take it. She wanted to reach out, as any extra material would help keep the chill away, but she wasn’t sure whether he would want anything in return. It was a society based on trade, after all.

 

She backed away, shaking her head. ‘Thank you, but no.’

 

His arm dropped and his frown spread. His tone change to something deeper, into more of a warning and he took a step forward raising the material again.

 

Ciri’s heart filled her ears as she reached out and took it from him, only gripping it lightly until he let go of his end so he couldn’t pull her forward. The scarf was blue, a shade more towards teal than Cintran blue, with golden tassels on either end. It was a simple material, not designed to be warm or finely woven, but the dye was bright and beautiful.

 

‘Thank you.’ She threw it around herself like a shawl and the boy nodded, satisfied with her actions. ‘Alright, well, umm, good afternoon.’ She gave a small bow before she left, unsure how to properly show her gratitude.

 

As she walked further away from the building and the odd encounter she didn’t hear anyone behind her, but she felt like something had changed. Ciri gave a quick spin as she walked but couldn’t see the boy or anyone else who looked like they might be following her. Just in case, she reworked the folds of the scarf and put it up over her head. It did calm down the shivering slightly, but did nothing to calm the hairs on the back of her neck.

 

She was being followed.

 


 

Jaskier trudged back to The Merwolf in the dying light. He’d spent most of the afternoon talking to the captain of the Cidarian ship, Captain Viole. Her ship was a merchant’s, fast but small, and was loaded mostly with metal ingots, blocks of salt and some sulphur, which was why she had scoffed at Jaskier’s proposition. They didn’t have the space or the resources for two passengers who didn’t know how to pull their weight.

 

It took a long talk, but Jaskier had proven that he had enough sailing experience that he wouldn’t be a burden, and had promised a payment that he wasn’t completely sure he could pull together before the ship sailed back for Cidaris the following morning. She hadn’t been willing to negotiate the payment at all, and the most he could talk her down was to allow them to share the ship’s rations with them so he didn’t also have to buy his own provisions on top of the exorbitant amount she had demanded.

 

Despite feeling used and cheated, Jaskier had thanked her for her generosity. ‘I’m aware of how inconvenient this is for you and your crew, particularly on such short notice. You have my thanks and gratitude for your generosity.’

 

After he’d left her office on the Cidarian ship, crossed the deck and reached the gangplank, Captain Viole called out from the doorway across the ship, so that all her crew could hear.

 

‘Make sure you visit the baths before you board tomorrow. You reek of mutant.’

 

Jaskier tensed and hesitated on the threshold of the ship. He needed to get to Redania, and he needed this ship to do it, and thus telling them to shove their ignorance up their arse until they could taste their own bullshit was not going to end well for his plans. He took a deep breath and compromised with himself that once he was securely on the ship and on the way to Redania he wouldn’t let that kind of thing slide again.

 

He continued walking from the ship, chin up, and made a point of spinning on his heal and heading straight back towards the witchers.

 

Before anything else he needed to talk to Ciri. If they were going to get to Redania in time then they needed to work together as a team again. Even if she didn’t want to go, he knew that she was reasonable and had to understand that it was the best option. He just hoped that the shock of how fast plans changed and moved would have worn off by now and she’d be open to talking.

 

Maybe he could get Ciri excited about going to stay with his sisters. He knew they would like her and they would spoil her so much. They might teach her to use her abilities in the same selfish ways that they used theirs, but he should be able to put a stop to that.

 

In the meantime he also needed her help to get funds, because even with the lute to busk with and then selling it first thing in the morning, he wasn’t sure he could get enough. She might have an idea about something they could do, or in a worst cast scenario just beg on the streets for a while, although he hoped that it wouldn’t come to that.

 

The docks were still full but the chaos that had surrounded the witcher ship had calmed down slightly. It looked as if the boxes had been unloaded and were now being taken up and directed in different directions, some going further up into the city and others being carried down the road that ran parallel to the river. Aiden was off the ship talking to various people and directing where boxes were to go, while Leo and a few other members of the crew were heading up the closest road towards the town.

 

He headed towards Triss, who was standing at the top of the gangplank, as her quarters had been the last place he’d known Ciri to be. He gave her a tired smile, but she beat him to his own question.

 

‘Jasper, do you happen to know where Julek has gone?’

 

‘No, I was just coming to find him.’

 

Triss frowned and gave a small contemplative hum. ‘He was going to get some food from the mess and wait for you to return, but he wasn’t there, and he’s not in yours or my quarters. I thought perhaps you’d come back and the two of you had talked.’

 

‘No. No, I haven’t been aboard.’ Jaskier frowned, ‘There are still a few witchers on deck, maybe they saw if he came up from below.’

 

Triss nodded and gave Jaskier a small smile. ‘Good idea. There aren’t many places to hide on a ship this small.’

 

Jaskier tried to not feel too annoyed that he now had to spend time tracking Ciri down, when their schedule was already so tight, and instead told himself that it was a good sign that she had left Triss’s room rather than continuing to sleep and pout. Perhaps she was feeling more herself now that she’d had some time to rest and collect her thoughts.

 

The first witcher on deck Jaskier saw was Tjold, but he didn’t particularly want to talk to the blonde man, who had been exceptionally rude to him before. Even if Tjold had seen Ciri, it was unlikely he would tell them, or even cared to notice if Ciri had walked past him on her way somewhere.

 

Triss must have heard about Tjold’s animosity, but she still walked up to him and asked in hushed, soothing tone if he had seen Julek.

 

‘Well, I’m not his keeper.’ His eyes flicked pointedly towards Jaskier, but finished with a smile. ‘Haven’t seen him leave the ship though.’

 

While Jaskier released a long string of air and turned his back on Tjold to continue searching, he heard Triss tut and continue speaking. ‘Tjold, what are you not telling me?’

 

The witcher snorted, but didn’t say anything. Instead, a witcher across the ship, the one with the blurry tattoo over his neck, seemed to make eye contact with Tjold over his shoulder and looked oddly gleeful.

 

‘Check the captain’s cabin.’ The tattooed witcher said. ‘Fucking good riddance.’

 

Jaskier stepped towards him, his fists clenched but nowhere near prepared to take on a witcher, until Triss put a hand on his arm and tugged him towards the officers cabin.

 

‘Leave him, he’s an arse.’

 

Both the wolf and dragon doors to the quarters were closed, and Jaskier made to knock against the wood but Triss opened it before he got the chance. There was no one inside, although the tapestry curtain was up and the windows were wide open. It took a moment for him to notice the material tied to the leg of the deck, that passed over its surface and continued out of the window.

 

The desk, having previously supported the captain’s muscular frame, didn’t even creak and Jaskier flung himself onto the furniture and looked out the window to the drop below. The water was clear, but deep and dark enough to keep the ship afloat, with choppy water bashing against the hull and spraying up the wood back and forth. Back and forth.

 

Jaskier felt like he was being tossed with it. Ciri had jumped from this height, from too high, into dangerous waters. She could have hit the water too hard, or bashed against the side of the ship. This close to shallow waters she could have gotten tangled trying to get to shore, or struck a hidden rock.

 

‘Jasper?’

 

The cold could have seized her muscles and made it too hard to swim.

 

‘Jasper!’

 

Did she even know how to swim?

 

Jaskier was dizzy. His lungs refused to give him enough air. He pushed himself backwards across the desk but his legs got caught in the desk chair and he fell to the floor. Someone grabbed his arm and was a saying a name. His name?

 

He tried to inhale, to say something. Anything. But his lungs were burning. There wasn’t enough space for air. He was drowning. He couldn’t breath and he was drowning.

 

 

Notes:

TWs: Racism towards witchers, panic attack about previous drowning experience, suspected/assumed child death.

Chapter 24: The Crime of Bread and Bones

Notes:

Hello! Here's another chapter!
TWs in the end notes.

Enjoy <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After looping around the market Ciri she still hadn’t seen anyone following her, but she was certain someone was there. She could feel them watching her, and it put her on edge and made her want to run, but she knew she needed food before she could allow herself to flee and find a place to spend the night. She wasn’t particularly good at pick pocketing so she was planning to grab something from a merchant’s store just before they started packing up, when they were at their most tired and too focused on getting that last sale before.

 

She circled around the market stalls and found someone selling breads and some other pastries. There were only a few items left, which meant that he most likely would notice something missing. It also meant, however, that he may not be too aggressive if he did catch her as the wares couldn’t be in their best state.

 

Ciri looked around to take note of the few people around her. She still didn’t recognise anyone, but she knew whoever was following her was still there somewhere.

 

The wind picked up and kicked dust and sand into the air, but the scarf around her head kept most of it from getting in her eyes. The last few people in the market also had their faces hidden deeper in their own scarves to shield themselves, and while she was glad she was blending in it also worried Ciri that she couldn’t see anyone’s faces clearly.

 

The bread merchant was calling out to a tired looking woman with a young son, gesturing to try and summon them towards him and his wares. Ciri couldn’t understand the conversation, but it was clear that the woman was not interested in what the man was selling, while the child was trying to tug his mother closer to the breads.

 

Ciri made a circle around and tried his best to look casual as she walked past. The merchant had stepped in front of his stall to talk to the woman, so she squeezed quickly between him and the table, took something from the edge of the stand and then moved away from the scene in a brisk walk.

 

When she didn’t hear any raised voices behind her she broke out into a jog up a series of short stairs and along the roads. She wanted to go back to her previous hiding spot, wanted to curl up for warmth and tear apart the loaf of sweet smelling, fruit peppered bread, but she also didn’t want to lead the person following her to where she was planning to spend most of the daylight hours.

 

Two thick drops of rain were the only warning before a wall of water came down. She pulled her shirt out of her trousers and shoved the stolen food up in to keep it dry. She took the oddly circular roads around and move uphill from the riverbank. She could no longer see the water or distant sails now that the thick rain clouds had obscured what little sun remained of the day.

 

She wandered into an area in the town where there were a few bigger buildings with more space between them. The plan was to sleep tucked behind an office with an awning, or somewhere with a small wood shed, rather than around someone’s home where the residents might be suspicious. She didn’t know the town or layout, but these larger buildings seemed to be less likely to be peoples’ homes than the narrower ones she had seen before.

 

Her new scarf hood seemed to be holding up against the rain better than the rest of her clothes, which were soaked completely through, and with her head tucked into it it was keeping her hair fairly dry and the water out of her eyes but the cold felt like it was seeping into her bones, so different from the oddly oppressive warmth of the day.

 

She couldn’t hear any footsteps behind her, but the rain was drowning out most of the noise so she couldn’t be sure.

 

The few people on the streets around her were moving with purpose towards the buildings, not quite running but definitely trying to escape the weather, but they thinned out the closer she got to the large building in front of her.

 

There was an alley between the big buildings which had several large triangles of material strung between the walls, which created a path sheltered from the rain where several carts were being kept. Ciri took off in a run towards it, nearly slipping on the wet sand and mud as she did.

 

She tucked herself behind one of the carts and took the load of bread out from under her shirt. It was damp, but she didn’t. She was so used to the difficult ship’s biscuits that she’d forgotten how soft bread could be and almost bit her tongue by biting into it too hard. The little bursts of fruit in the dough were sweet, but the bread itself was slightly spiced. It was a desert or breakfast food, maybe, at the sensation was almost too much for her.

 

She took another large bite before she tore the remains in half and started to tuck one part of it back under her shirt for later when she froze. Someone was in the opening of the alley, perhaps just seeking a bit of shelter from the rain, but Ciri tried to make herself as small as possible behind the cart just in case.

 

They mumbled something in Zerrikanian, barely audible over the rain, before raising his voice and speaking in common. ‘I know you are there. You have something that belongs to my people.’

 

Ciri shrunk back more as her fingers came up to grip the gold tassels of the scarf.

 

‘I do know you are there.’

 

She winced and started to unwind the material. At least it had gotten her through the market and kept the sand and rain off of her face until she had found shelter. She didn’t want to give it up, it was the closest to Cintran blue she had seen in a long time and was the nicest thing she currently possessed.

 

She puled the small knife from the band of her pants and slowly slid her back up the wall to stand. She could see the man over the cart, he was standing in the entrance of the alley with his back to her, tall and dressed in different shades of greens, greys and brown.

 

Ciri gripping the knife in one hand, and held out the material with the other, ‘Here. Take it then.’

 

The man looked over his sounder for a moment, and his dark eyes ran over the offered material before they flickered to her knife and then finally up to her face. He shook his head with his eyes locked on hers.

 

‘Not that.’

 

She took a step back, the arm holding that material drooped but didn’t fall, and the knife raised to point at the other’s chest.

 

‘I-I already ate the bread, I don’t have it any more.’

 

‘I do not care about the bread, or I would have stopped you from stealing it.’ He turned into the alley with a face that twisted in an ugly smile which didn’t reach his eyes. ‘I had thought that perhaps you might be one of us, but after following you I know you are not. This means that you must have something that was taken from my people. Something that you do not deserve.’

 

He stepped into the alley by several paces and Ciri backed up father into the space. She should have checked what was in the back. Was it a dead end or did it wrap around the building? She tightened her grip on the knife to try and steady her shaking hands.

 

‘Then who are you and what exactly do you want want?’

 

‘I do not know, but I can sense it on you somewhere.’

 

He struck forward and Ciri turned to run but he grabbed the back of her shirt and pulled her to the side and slammed her against the wall. She went to bring up the knife, but she had already lost her grip and it had fallen to the ground. She tried to push him off of her, but he was a lot bigger and stronger and in trying to shoulder him away and get past she lost her footing on the muddied sand ground.

 

She fell, but he was still holding onto her and also tumbled down to land on top of her. ‘I know you have it, stay still.’ He snarled

 

Ciri kicked up at the man and rolled over so that she could start crawling away. She wanted to get under the frame of the nearby cart and she grabbed onto the wheel so that she could pull herself closer to it, but the man grabbed the back of her shirt again and dragged her towards him and flipped her onto her back.

 

‘I don’t know,’ she kicked, ‘what’ kick, ‘you’re talking about.’ she kicked again, this time at the man’s face and she heard a crunch under her shoe, followed by a word spat in Zerrikanian. She got to her hands and knees and scrambled past him while he was distracted to find where her knife had dropped in the muddy sand.

 

She hard the man move to get her again, and so she went to kick his again, but he grabbed her foot and twisted it to throw her down off if her elbows and back into the mud. Pain shot up her ankle and a high pitched yelp left her mouth, ‘Fuck off.’

 

Ciri twisted and swiped at the man’s face with the knife. It made contact with his cheek, but instead of leaving a bloody slash like she would have suspected, the skin bubbled and peeled away where the knife made contact.

 

He turned to snarl at her. His teeth were different now, they were thin and there were far too many in his mouth, and his nose was off centre, more into his cheekbone, as if it had moved under his skin when she’d kicked it.

 

She choked, fear gripping her body as the uncanny creature, and she squeezed her eyes shut so she wouldn’t have to look at the thing that was attacking her. Her throat felt like it was closing up, and when to took a breath to try and scream, to try and throw him off her or do anything with her powers, she could only make choked sobbing noises.

 

Ciri tried to strike out, but didn’t want to open her eyes in case his face had become even more horrific, and tried to scream again but her voice died before it could do anything. The thing grabbed a wrist and she tried to wiggle and buck him off as he straddled her and started to rip at the material of her shirt.

 

There was sharp ringing sound, and something warm sprayed across her face as the movement stopped. The weight shifted off of her and she took a few shuddering breaths, she smelt burning, but not smoke, and couldn’t hearing anything except the rain.

 

The thing’s body was lying on the ground next to her. It no longer had a head, just a stump of a neck where the skin was bubbling and peeling back from the flesh underneath in the same way it had reacted to her knife.

 

Ciri pushed it completely off of her and crawled backwards away from the corpse. On a macabre instinct that she didn’t want to have, she scanned the ground to find the head but came face to face with her own reflection in the blade of a sword.

 

Lambert stood above her, his face hard and cold like Aiden’s had been the first time she’d met him, except that Lambert’s eyes were amber and full of rage.

 

He was pointing his blade at her throat.

 

She tried to say his name, but just gaped at him. Part of her wanted to sag with relief now that the thing that attacked her was dead, she she daren’t move with the blade so close and while the witcher looked like he wanted to kill her.

 

Ciri was aware that her shirt was ruined, the freezing night air hitting a lot of plain skin and she was shivering even though she was still panting and warm from the adrenaline. She didn’t want to speak, her stomach now clenched in warning, but she managed to force a small, injured sounding syllable.

 

‘Lambert?’

 

Lambert tilted his head and moved the tip of his sword. Ciri froze as it grazed the skin of her collarbone, and held her breath so she wouldn’t accidentally push herself into the blade. It was hard to follow its movement without moving her neck, which was way to close to his blade for comfort, but she was able to see that the creature had ripped her shirt and left part of her chest exposed, and the small bumps of her female body were no longer hidden under layers of ill-fitting clothes.

 

He wouldn’t. He was with Aiden, so he wouldn’t.

 

Ciri looked back up into Lambert’s eyes, angry not lustful, which were locked onto hers as he moved his blade with precision without having to track it. The tip caught on something, and Ciri felt the cord around her neck shift and the weight of the disguise charm was brought from where it had been thrown over her shoulder to fall against her sternum.

 

‘The truth,’ He growled as the sword returned to her neck, the flat side brushing her jaw, ‘Who the fuck are you?’

Notes:

TWs: Stealing, physical assault, fear about sexual assault, some body horror, decapitation.

Chapter 25: Cornered

Notes:

Sorry I'm a day late. I was just going to give a brief edit yesterday to tidy things up, but decided I hate everything (including the concept of sleep apparently) and rewrote the entire chapter. I'm still really, really not happy with it, but it's better than it was and that's good enough I suppose.
I'm going to be out of state next week, and I don't know how much time I'll have to write between now and coming back, but I'm going to do my best. The next chap or two might just be shorter than average, but I'm planning for one of them to be from Lambert's POV to make up for it.

TWs at the end.
<3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lambert kept his sword at Ciri’s chest, just about the charm that hung from her neck. At least his eyes were on her face and not her exposed chest, but she knew he had seen her. She had figured out early that the disguise charm had been design to turn Jasper, a man, into a Nilfgaardian boy and so it didn’t hide the feminine parts of her body. Not that she minded, as being Julek was a lot easier if she was also kind of herself. She didn’t know if she could have handled bathing if she’s been completely turned into a boy.

Even though she was on the ground with her shirt open she wasn’t afraid of Lambert doing anything to her, because he was with Aiden and so wouldn’t be interested in taking advantage of her in that kind of way. However, his eyes were burning with anger, and he did have his sword at her throat, so any intentions about her body were the least of her concerns.

Her ankle burnt and throbbed like the thing was still grabbing her and she pulled her legs in a close as she dared, not wanting to move too much while the sword was on her.

‘C-can I close my shirt?’

Lambert gestured to the cloth on the ground next to her.

‘Move slowly.’ He advised, and she reach for a muddy piece of cloth to pulled over his chest, hiding the small breasts and disguise charm underneath it. It was cold and wet across her body and she was shaking too much to tie it, but it did make her feel protected.

He had taken half a step back as she moved but kept his sword raised to her throat and chest. He didn’t look as angry as he had when she’s shot Aiden, but there wasn’t any hesitation in his grip, his hand steady and eyes reflecting his anger at her in the dim light of the bright moon.

The blade raised a little higher, and Ciri felt the chilly metal on the underside of her chin.

‘Now talk.’

Saliva filled her mouth as her stomach churned, but she was too scared to swallow with the sword so close to her throat, and he clenched her jaw shut to prevent her teeth from chattering and moving too much.

‘What do you want me to say?’

‘Who. The fuck. Are you.’

‘I’m Julek.’

‘No, you’re not.’

‘Why? Because I’m actually a girl?’

Something twitched in Lambert’s face that Ciri couldn’t interpret before the corner of his lip hitched up into a snarl. ‘No, not because you’re a girl.’ His voice was dark and he rolled his shoulders back. He suddenly reminded Ciri of her Grandmother and how she would look down on visiting nobles who postured as though they were on the same level as she was.

She felt small and confused about what she had done wrong and what kind of answer he wanted from her. Anxiety churned in her gut and made her want to be sick, she wanted to say the right thing, but she couldn’t just tell him who she was. Geralt may have been obligated to protect her as his child surprise, but Lambert certainly didn’t. Especially after what she had done to Aiden.

‘I don’t know what you want from me.’ She tried to breathe but her body pulled in a short gasp as she started to loose the battle against confused tears. ‘I’m sorry I hid that I was a girl. It’s just easier to be a boy. It doesn’t mean anything, I promise. I’m sorry.’

The sword shifted slightly and Lambert tilted his head while he sniffed the air and narrowed his eyes.

‘You really are just a kid, aren’t you?’

‘I’m not just a kid.’ The tears made it come out a little more forcefully than she’s intended, but Lambert just smirked as if he’d just been given a very satisfactory answer to that question.

He pointed to the decapitated thing with his missing hand. Ciri didn’t want to follow the movement, if she looked at the corpse again then she would definitely be sick, so kept her eyes on the end of witcher’s shirt covering his arm and the glittering ruby pins he had used to fold the end of his sleeve over his stump.

‘He was a doppler… I assume you don’t know what that is?’

She did. A doppler was a thing that could twist its body to look human, and they would kill a person and take over their life, lying to the human’s loved ones and stealing their riches. She was told stories that dopplers were confused creatures, who often thought themselves as human or equal to, but unable to form real friendships or connections to real humans.

Most of what she had learned about them had come from her grandmother, and tutors hired and paid for by her grandmother, and she’d learned since then that those teachings were not appreciated by witchers.

‘They’re imposter humans?’

Lambert sighed, ‘Dopplers are shifters. Humans tried to hunt them, but ended up killing more humans than dopplers, like the paranoid dumb fucking sheep they are.’ He stopped abruptly and took a deep breath through his nose. ‘You are wearing something like belongs to his people. That pretty little necklace is made form a doppler bone. His people were gutted and carved up to make little trinket jewellery so that nobles could change their eye colour, or smooth their hair or cover up their freckles or other such superficial fucking bullshit.’

Ciri shrunk back against the cart. Lambert had almost gone down on his knee to crowd her space, the sword had dipped to point at her sternum where the disguise charm sat against her.

‘Oh...’

‘Yeah, fucking, oh. And that thing has a fae transmutation rune, which means you’re hiding more than a bad hair day or some acne scars.’

‘...Oh.’

Lambert’s eyes scanning her face and finding something there that prompted him to back away out of her space. ‘‘But you didn’t know that, so where did you get it?’

Finally, his grip on the sword relaxed. Ciri remembered Aiden telling her something about Lambert not having the same strength to hold a sword up and steady than he used to when he had a right hand, and she wondered whether he was easing off of his anger or whether his arm was just getting tired.

She knew she could only play ignorant for so long before he got angry again, at least not without offering up some kind of explanation.

‘It’s not mine. Jasper gave it to me so I could look like a boy, I think he spelled it to do what it does. I didn’t know what it was made of I swear.’

‘Jasper.’ Lambert confirmed, something flat in his voice that scared Ciri more than the anger.

‘I’I don’t know if he knew what it was, he didn’t tell me where he got it but he wouldn’t have killed anyone for it. He’d not like that.’

The witcher brought his arm up and scrubbed at his face. ‘So, Jasper gave you the bone, didn’t tell you what it was, and tuned it to make you appear to be a boy. Is that right?’

‘Yes?... Yes.’

‘Why? Did you want him to do that?’

‘I couldn’t be me anymore, it was too dangerous.’ She answered honestly, ‘I didn’t know what the pendant was going to do when he gave it to me, but I like being Julek.’

That, at least, was true. Julek was free of all the obligations and expectations of Princess Cirilla, and the fear and stress of The Lost Royal, or whatever the people hunting her called her. She did miss being a girl, braiding her hair and looking pretty, and to some degree she missed being herself, even if being herself hadn’t been all that great.

Lambert’s nostrils flared as he sighed through his nose. He still looked angry but Ciri didn’t feel like it was aimed at her any more, and his sword, at least, had drifted to point more towards the mud beside her which made her dizzy with relief. She slumped against the cart at her back and tried to breathe evenly, but her stomach churned and protested when it felt like her lungs were pushing against it.

She was still shivering, but it felt more than just being chilled, like it was being pulled from somewhere deeper inside. With some hesitancy, because she didn’t want Lambert to think she was moving too fast, Ciri pulled her knees up to her chest and hunched over to try and sit in her own body heat.

‘Take it off.’

Ciri looked up too quickly and her vision swam.

‘What?’

‘Take off the necklace. I’m willing to listen, but not while you’re still wearing that fucking thing.’

Ciri convulsed with shivers. ‘J-Jasper said to never take it off.’

He stared at her, then rolled his eyes. ‘Right. Fine.’

Lambert flicked and twisted the sword in his grip, then stepped forward too fast for Ciri to react and pressed the tip of the blade into her sternum.

She whimpered between clenched teeth as it burnt, wanting to scream but not being able to, and tried to push back and away. The movement shifted the tip of the sword and it cut a path across her skin as it shifted to the side. Lambert cursed and took a step back, but even standing away from her she could still feel the blade in her chest.

She pushed off the muddy ground and stood so that she could try and run, but her ankle gave out underneath her and when she stepped with the other foot to compensate it made contact with something. She slipped and both hands braced against the wall on the opposite side of the alley as she crashed into it.

She looked across, to Lambert who was looking at her with that blank, hard face again. Her hand went instinctively to her chest where she had been stabbed, but where it felt like she’d been cut she only found the pendent, which was burning hot. She yanked it up over her head and threw it to the ground and as soon as it left contact with her skin the pain stopped.

She looked from the witcher to the ground and saw that the charm looked like it had been melted through the middle of the symbol, bubbling in a similar way to the flesh of the doppler had. It was also lying right next to the doppler’s head, which was looking up at her with wide eyes and jaw slack and full of needle teeth.

For a moment she felt the same pain on her chest from the charm, like the silver on Lambert’s blade was burning through her throat, until she realised it was the fire of bile and she jerked to the side and braced a hand against the alley wall as she was sick on the ground beside her.

She kept her eyes closed as her body convulsed again, bringing up her meagre meal of bread until there was nothing left in her. Ciri felt as if she was about to collapse into the pile of mess she had just made, her body spent from the anxiety and fear that had been pulsing through her body, except that Lambert had a firm grip on her arm.

‘First dead body?’ His tone was almost a scoff, but was the most gentle he’d sounded all night.

Memories of Cintra rung in her ears. ‘No.’

Ciri was fairly certain that the alley wall and Lambert were the only things keeping her upright and she didn’t want to move from her position in case he let go of her and she toppled. She could feel his stump pressed against her back, its presence not quite enough to be supportive but enough to be comforting.

Lambert didn’t like touching people or being touched by the end of his arm, with Aiden being the only and obvious exception. She felt tears come to her again. She was exhausted and the relief that the grumpy witcher cared about her, even after finding out she had been lying, was too much. She couldn’t keep the heaving breaths at bay and she sobbed.

‘Ah, fuck, don’t start that again.’ Lambert growled softly behind her, ‘You’re fine. I don’t know what the happened, but you still look the same, alright. You’re safe or whatever, just calm down.’

‘W-Wha-I d-don’t.’ She sobbed and gasped to try and get enough air to talk. She didn’t understand what Lambert was trying to tell her or why he thought it would be comforting. If taking the disguise thing off did change her back then did that mean she was stuck looking like Julek for the rest of her life?

She sunk slowly onto her knees and looked at her still olive skin and pulling at he still dark hair, still crying and uncomprehending.

‘Look, Julek, it’s-’

‘That’s not my name!’ She snapped out, fast and harsh between hitched breaths.

‘Alright.’ Lambert had partially followed her down, holding onto both of her shoulders has she has sunk. ‘Alright… Look, I don’t want to spend my first night ashore in an alley in the rain with a stinking corpse and a crying kid, so I’m going to take care of this mess while you do whatever you need to do, and we can go and talk somewhere like adults. Does that sound alright? Can you stop crying so we can do that?’

Ciri tried to wipe the tears from her face, even though they were still coming, and nodded. ‘I-I think my ankle’s broken.’

‘It’s not broken.’ His presence moved from behind her before something heavy and warm replaced it. ‘Do your jacket up while I fix this.’

Ciri fumbled with the red glass buttons of Lambert’s nobleman’s jacket, her fingers numb and shaking. She could hear dragging and then what assumed was the thumping of Lambert hauling the body into the cart and hiding it, but she didn’t want to look to confirm.

‘What if someone looks in the cart?’

‘I’ll come back for him later. You good yet?’

She reached around to fix the buckles on the back of the jacket to cinch it into her waist. Her breaths were still coming in small gasps as he tried to pull herself together, and she probably had snot all over her face, but she felt a bit better. She didn’t think Lambert was going to pull his sword again, but doubted he had much patience left for her.

Ciri tried to control her breathing and looked up to the witcher who was placed the sword back into it’s place by his hip and was waiting for a response. She tried to think back on what Jasper had told her about the disguise charm, and remembered his warning about her cut hair and how there was a day’s grace before it returned to normal. Perhaps that was why she hadn’t reverted back to her real self.

She was tired, and now that the charm was off of her and she knew what it was she definitely didn’t want to be Julek any more. Julek may have been protected from Nilfgaard, but Lambert had shown some kindness to her even after finding out that she might not actually be Julek. Maybe he could also be kind to her as Ciri. Maybe he would care about her, for more reasons than just being the captain’s child surprise.

If she told them who she was, maybe then she could stay with them. Maybe Geralt wouldn’t let Jasper make all the decisions regarding where she was supposed to go. Maybe she could get to go where the non-humans had made their home, instead of back to Redania.

Maybe the truth was a good thing.

‘Alright.’ she said, ‘Let’s go somewhere to talk.’

Notes:

TWs: Mentions of underage breasts, vague references to fear of sexual assault, decapitation, corpses, racism/speciesism, vomiting, implied past corpse desecration (no idea how else to describe it. Use of remains as jewellery, maybe?)

Chapter 26: Drowning on Land

Notes:

Just a short chapter to touch base with Jaskier.
TWs in the end notes. <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jaskier felt the sensation if water on his face, which sent enough fear through his spine to pronpt his eyes to open and lungs to gasp and scramble for air. It took a heartbeat for him to realise that he was laying on his side, with his face wet because someone had flicked water on him.

He was in Geralt and Eskel’s bed, and someone had placed a blanket and something else over him to provide a comforting weight that made his feel safe and coddled. He took a deliberate breath, to reassure himself that he could do so, before he slowly turned his trembling body over.

‘Triss, he’s awake.’ Aiden’s voice wasn’t hushed, but was difficult to hear over the sound of the weather and waves of the bay.

‘Jasper.’ Her voice was much closer and cleared, ‘Jasper, sweetie, are you okay? Do you remember what happened?’

Jaskier squeezed his eyes shut and remembered the captain of the Cidarian ship, the anxiety about the impossible amount of money she wanted, and then the possibility that Ciri had jumped from the ship and died. He gasped as fear re-gripped him and he pushed to sit up on the hammock bed.

‘Ci-’ came as a breath until he closed his eyes and dug the knuckles of his thumbs into his eyes. Everything in his skull felt tight as pain stabbed into his temples and the pressure of tears built through his skull. ‘He jumped. Julek. He-’

‘Julek’s safe.’ Triss soothed and placed her hand between his shoulder blades. ‘Apparently Lambert heard him leave and decided to follow him into town.’

‘Lambs would have dragged Julek back if something bad had happened.’

Jaskier looked to Aiden and saw the witcher had a smile on his face, despite the small worry wrinkle between his eyebrows.

‘Are you sure?’

The cat witcher’s smile became softer, ‘Next to Geralt, Lambert’s the best tracker of the wolves. He won’t let Julek out of his sight. And as much as he doesn’t want to, he does actually care about Julek. You do know that, right?’

Jaskier nodded. He and Lambert hadn’t seem much of each other on the ship, by both chance and design, as the memory of hands around Jaskiers through was still a not yet distant enough memory for him to feel comfortable in the other’s presence. He had, however, seen Lambert together with Ciri enough to know that the youngest would wouldn’t wish harm on her.

‘I know he does. And I know you do too.’ He took a deep breath and ploughed on despite the pain in his skull. ‘He didn’t say anything before he left did he? About why? We haven’t talked in a few days.’

‘Maybe he just wanted to see the city.’ Aiden winced at his own offering.

‘Let’s leave that, for now,’ Triss put a hand on Jaskier’s shoulder, ‘Are you doing alright, Jasper.’

‘Yes, yes.’ He flapped a hand, ‘I just had a moment, but I’m fine now. I don’t-’ He ran his hands down his face and groaned, swinging his legs off of the bed, ‘I don’t have time for this. I need to start getting money together for Captain Viole, either that or find a place to stay in port until another ship comes along, which, at this point, seems the more likely option… and, I needed to talk to Julek.’

Aiden and Triss didn’t need to know about the anxiety swirling through his body, so he did his best to straighten up and not look too defeated. Ciri had clearly left the ship to try and get away from him, and would rather run away into a strange country where she didn’t know the language than come with him to Redania. Maybe he shouldn’t have been as honest with her in regards to Dijkstra, about how he didn’t trust his boss despite thinking it was the best option for them. Maybe he should have lied and told her that the head of the secret service was completely trustworthy and never had any ulterior motives ever.

Maybe then she would have trusted him, and maybe then she wouldn’t have jumped off of a ship into the water rather than he had her best interests at heart.

‘I can track Lambert.’ Aiden offered, ‘and we can bring Julek back to the ship while you organise what you need.’

Jaskier unburied his face from his hands and looked up at the cat witcher. He had a series of bronze hoops going up the shell of his ears and a matching wrist cuff. He had the general air of someone who had dressed up for something special and, if Jaskier hadn’t known the witcher had a terrifying partner, gave the impression of someone ready to prowl for company.

Jaskier suspected that Aiden and Lambert had planned a date to celebrate their first night back on land in what he knew had been a while for the crew of The Merwolf.

‘Perhaps. Although, Julek is my responsibility so I should be the one to find him.’ Jaskier stood from the bed and stretched, feeling old. ‘Would you be so kind as to lead me to them? There’s not much more I can do tonight and you and Lambert should go enjoy yourselves, not be running around after us.’

Aiden twitched a smile but held some hesitancy in his eyes, which Jaskier felt echoed in himself. While he and Aiden got along well enough they hadn’t spent much time together out of the ship’s sickroom, a consequence of Jasper avoiding Lambert and Lambert following Aiden around like a concerned mother hen.

‘Rain’s coming down hard, so might not be a straight path.’

‘That’s alright. And thank you Triss, for everything.’

She gave a hesitant smile, ‘You’re more than welcome, although I think you should rest for a moment longer.’

Jaskier put a hand on her shoulder and gave a reassuring smile as he kept the pain of his headache off of his face. ‘I’m alright, I promise, thank you.’

He picked up the thick navy blue jacket that had been draped over while he was unconscious, and handed it to Aiden, its owner, before making a gesture for him to lead the way outsied, where it was absolutely freezing. Jaskier tucked his hands under his armpits as he trotted after Aiden. The witcher had taken the lead, and as the spy came up to his side Aiden slowed and stopped. Jaskier could see his shoulders hunch before he ducked behind and circled around Jaskier before continuing.

Jaskier followed, confused until he realised that Aiden had swapped so that the fae wasn’t on his blind side. Although, as they continued, Aiden would periodically look over his right shoulder to check his lost periphery.

‘Julek would have headed up hill and stream to get away from the dock,’ Aiden had to raise his voice slightly to be heard over the rain, ‘The rain’s blurring the scent, but I can get a general direction.’

Jaskier nodded, and squinted up the road. There weren’t many people around in the streets, just a few manoeuvring covered carts up and away from the river, lit by few lanterns. Jaskier found himself squinting through his headache into the dim light and he stumbled on the slick ground a few times, although Aiden didn’t seem to have as much trouble with the terrain and reached out to grasp Jaskier’s bicep to steady him.

He wanted to speak, but his mind was whirling around the many things he needed to do. He still felt as if he should be down in a pub trying to earn some money for the journey, even though he knew he wouldn’t be able to gather enough payment for Captain Viole in time. Even without distractions it would have been a task and a half. He would mostly likely have to find lodgings in the port for an indeterminate amount of time, until another relatively neutral or safe ship arrived.

‘If you really want to leave, I might be able to help. I have something I can sell.’ Aiden spoke above the rain, seemingly ready Jaskier’s mind. ‘I’ll see what I can do.’

‘Thank you, Aiden.’

Jaskier knew that he was just trying to help, the spy had made a plan and definitely made it clear that he wanted to pay his way to Redania as soon as possible, but the witcher’s generosity was starting to feel sour. Everyone had been so helpful, Geralt scouting ships for him, Leo and Coën giving him a beautiful lute to sell, and now Aiden actively selling his own possessions to raise money. It was beginning to seem like they just wanting him off of their ship.

He bit his lip and kept quiet.

Once they had travelled up several streets, up several sets of steps, Aiden stopped and took a moment to look around, his head tilted down and squinting through the rain. They were at a crossroads with a fountain that was threatening to overflow from the downpour, and Aiden pulled the edges of his hood further over his face to hide from the rain before he inhaled deeply and closed his eyes. Jaskier didn’t want to disturb him, but he took the moment to look around.

There were some houses behind them with lights on and some movement within, and a garden of dense bushes with small yellow flowers that surrounded a small stump of a tree with fanned leaves that was a squat version of the towering trees that lined the river. The small flowers look hopeful and sturdy against the barrage of rain and the more that Jaskier looked at them the more he felt like one of the flowers that has fallen from the shrub and was slowly sinking into the sandy slush of the garden bed.

It wasn’t dissimilar to the sensation of staring into the swirl of the ocean, but he didn’t feel the suffocating, overwhelming anxiety in his chest. Instead, he felt the gravity of the earth pulling him down as he realised that getting back to Redania was hopeless.

Zerrikania was a new and exclusive trading partner with The Continent, and this was a relatively small trading port that wasn’t likely to have another appropriate ship for a while. Whatever Aiden was willing to sell for him wouldn’t be enough to make the amount to pay for passage on the Cidarian ship, and they would have to stay here for months.

Ciri most definitely would not be okay with that. If this was how she reacted to the timetable of their plans moving up then a complete change wouldn’t go down well. She clearly didn’t even trust his plans and ability to keep her safe in Redania, and that was a place she knew and could speak the language of.

‘Jasper?’

His attention snapped to Aiden, ready to blame the cold for his suddenly runny nose and not the dam of tears that were ready to burst.

‘They went this way, c’mon.’

Notes:

TWs: aftermath of a panic attack, generally feelings of being overwhelmed with some hits of anxiety.

Chapter 27: Buried deep in Desert Sands

Notes:

As predicted, I did not get much time to write while I was away! However, I have tested positive for covid (I feel fine though) and have to isolate for 7 days, so I now have time to make up for it lol. This chapter is just a little something I wrote while I was on holiday, I will have a more substantial chapter next week, I promise.
TWs: general self deprecation and implied social anxiety.
<3

Chapter Text

Geralt walked along the coast until lights of the town looked like the pricks of light in the sky. The farther north he got the choppier the water looked, with great spikes of rock jutting out from the deeper blues of the ocean. This part of the coast, far from the river’s mouth, was so exceptionally dangerous for any ship to come near, even the small local fishing boats preferred to keep south of the township.

 

When The Merwolf docked in Zerrikania they always collected some contracts. They were, after all, still witchers and Zerrikania, with its sharply contracting rainforests and desert plains, was rife with monsters and ancient curses. The main difference between the contracts here and the ones that were familiar was that the former rarely called for a creature to be killed. Zerrikanian natives were far too tolerant of the abundance of creatures that lived with them, and trusted a man-eating Yateveo tree more than a strange human in a pub.

 

Witchers fell somewhere in between.

 

The slope before him was becoming barren, and the paths carved up the hill were slowly disappearing into sand. Not sand like the beach, but something finer and more dangerous, and he had a long black scarf wrapped around his neck and head to keep it from his lungs and eyes. He already had put kohl around his eyes in preparation for the light, but had a thick fur over shoulders to block the night chill.

 

It would take a night and day of walking to get to the small oasis farm further into the desert. There was a Death Worm venturing too close to them for comfort, but rather than being asked to kill the creature, they simply needed him to keep it at bay while they charmed some deep-rooted trees to grow that would define boundaries that the worm couldn’t cross.

 

Had Jasper not been so desperate to leave, Geralt would have been tempted to ask for his help, as his fae abilities would have encouraged the roots to be deeper and stronger than the combined forces of all the local mages. He also would have liked the time alone with the blue-eyed man before they parted ways, and to see those eyes light up with chaos and perhaps excitement at being able to tap into that side of himself freely.

 

The idea of not knowing who or what one was tugged at something within Geralt. ‘Witcher’ had been beaten into him by his instructors and the mages and then, once he had been old enough to walk the path, by the world. Witchers killed monsters for coin, they didn’t need anything else from life. They didn’t deserve anything else from life.

 

It had never sat completely right with him, but every time he had tried to hope for something more it had blown up in his face. Like Renfri, and then Yennifer. Not to mention the members of royalty and similar who had deemed him ‘meddlesome’, because someone of the wrong political values had shown him kindness and he’d returned it.

 

He felt for Jasper, who seemed so sure of himself and still so vulnerable. Yet, when the man had been bathing, and Geralt was outside the door with tea and clothes, he’d heard the fae humming and his chest had filled with a sense of contentment beneath his vibrating medallion. Jasper was comfortable with his own chaos and abilities, and not knowing their history didn’t scare him away from using them.

 

When Jasper had told him that he was a spy for Redania it had been a relief. Geralt had known that he’d been hiding something, if only because he’d been attracted to the other man and that usually meant he was going to be betrayed or manipulated. Even Eskel had joked that Jasper was Geralt’s type: Danger, hidden behind stunning eyes.

 

And fuck were they stunning.

 

So Jasper was a spy from Redania, because of course he was. He was intelligent and witty and observant, and if Geralt allowed himself to go there then it would put him and his crew in danger when Jasper inevitably dragged them into a war they had no business being in.

 

They had already skirted too close to the war in their search for his child surprise, so it had been decided that when they found Princess Cirilla they would go straight to Dol a'Muirehen. There, not only would she be kept safe, but they would be able to avoid any of the major politics of the continent. It was also preferable for Geralt, because it meant that raising her wouldn’t fall on his inept shoulders, even though his time with Julek had reminded him that he wasn’t terrible with children.

 

Even though he was a witcher, and witchers shouldn’t be around children.

 

Witchers also shouldn’t be cowards, yet Geralt had taken a contract that would take him the longest time possible to complete so he wouldn’t have to say goodbye. Not that anyone but Eskel would suspect his motivations, as the crew knew he got irritable when he was trapped on the ship for long periods of time. He usually jumped at the chance to take contracts by himself.

 

Then, when the contract was done, he would crawl back to his partner and grieve a relationship that never was. Eskel was good at making him forget about wanting anything else from life. Not only was he an exceptionally considerate lover, sometimes to his own detriment, but also a witcher who had enjoyed the path and never wished for more. When they were tucked up in the ship, away from the piercing gaze of humans that made Geralt’s skin prickle and Eskel’s heart and breathing race, everything seemed simple.

 

It was selfish of Geralt to want for more. He loved Eskel, even though he knew the other wasn’t one to love in return, and his family was safe from the hatred of the continent, even though they lived in such close quarters that they often came close to tearing each other apart.

 

His feelings for Jasper could threaten both of those things as well as his own heart, which had suffered enough.

 

As long as Jasper avoided the Nilfgaardians and got safely to Redania, to take care of his sisters or whatever he needed to do, then there was a chance he could survive the war. And maybe then they could see each other again.

 

But until then, Geralt would try to keep his life simple. He was a witcher and there was a contract that needed completing.

Chapter 28: Reading Into Shadows

Notes:

Another chap! I enjoyed writing this one, and I hope it shows.
TWs at the end of the chap. If I've missed any please let me know.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lambert had dragged Ciri to the house he and Aiden frequented. There was a room in the back where couples could go and have fun without judgement, and people in the corners inhaling substances that were only frowned upon here but definitely illegal back home. It probably wasn’t the best place to bring a kid, but part of him hoped that if he went to a familiar place then Aiden would come by, and she would be fine as long as she stayed in the main area and didn’t inhale too deeply. The house owners also didn’t mind that he was a witcher as long as he kept his head down and didn’t freak out the people getting high in the corners by reflecting his eyes at them.

 

Even though his Zerrikanian was mostly limited to swearing he managed to order something warm for Ciri to eat. In addition to the food, the owner had also given Lambert his usual drink order, which Lambert had passed to Ciri to wash the vomit taste out of her mouth. She had almost choked on it, which he’d tried not to smirk too much at.

 

Water probably would have been a better idea, but it would have had to have been boiled before she could drink it, and he couldn’t be bothered casting ingi and waiting for it to cool, so he’d gotten her some weird purple juice instead. She had looked like she was going to pass out, her body most likely about to crash from adrenaline drain, but with the drink and food she was starting to get some colour back into her cheeks.

 

They hadn’t spoken much, as Lambert had wanted to make sure she wasn’t going to pass out or puke or cry again before he started asking questions. He had clarified what to call her, meaning what pronouns she wanted to use, but she had missed the point of the question and had given him her real name.

 

Princess Cirilla Fucking Riannon.

 

Geralt’s princess, and wasn’t that just fucking great. They’d delayed going to Kaer Morhen for almost two months because they’d gotten word from Commodore Roche that she had boarded a Temerian merchant ship. The Commodore had even arranged with the merchant captain to have her delivered to the witchers, but all they’d got for their troubles was a new fuck buddy for Eskel and some kid who put a bullet in Aiden’s face.

 

Lambert downed his drink and focused on the burn down into his stomach. If he was bring honest with himself, and he usually was, even though he was beyond frustrated he couldn’t be angry at her. She hadn’t made the decision to lie to them about who she was, and hadn’t been the one to use and charm a fucking dopper bone.

 

Jasper, however… There was no way that prick didn’t know what that charm was and what he was doing.

 

Ciri picked some of the lingering goat bones out of her stew with her fingers and she looked very small while wearing his fanciest jacket. She most definitely didn’t look like a princess, let alone the granddaughter of one of the most fearsome rulers the north had ever seen, and not just because she still looked Nilfgaardian and more pre-pubescent boy than young woman.

 

Actually, there wasn’t anything that proved she was Cirilla Riannon. She could just be saying that because she knew of Geralt’s connection to the princess and was trying to buy herself time until the spell wore off.

 

Fuck it, there was still too much he wasn’t sure of. He flagged down a server for another drink before he turned to her.

 

Feeling better?’

 

Yes. Thank you.’

 

And still not feeling like you’re about to change back?’

 

She pulled one of the dark curls in front of her face, going slightly cross-eyed to see it. ‘No. I don’t think so.’

 

Right.’ A steaming cup appeared in front of him, and he intercepted it to take two mouthfuls of the strong liquor before it even touched the table. ‘And Jasper didn’t tell you anything about how it works?’

 

A little bit, but I didn’t really understand it. He said that when I cut my hair it wouldn’t go back to normal until a day after. So I think we just have to wait?’

 

Convenient.’

 

Perhaps it’s a backup in case the necklace gets lost or stolen?’

 

Lambert took the rest of the drink and put it down onto the table a little bit harder than necessary. The owner knew how to mix a drink for a witcher, and it was definitely chasing away the night’s chill, but knew he should probably hold off on ordering another. He usually got quite combative when he was drunk, and he wasn’t sure she deserved that yet.

 

He may be an arsehole most of the time, but he was a self aware arsehole at least.

 

Do you know why he had it?’

 

Ciri’s eyes flicked to the table for let than a second before she looked him in the eye and shrugged, her heart just a touch faster than it had been before the question. ‘I didn’t ask, sorry.’

 

Lambert sighed heavily through his nose.

 

Alright, so why did you jump off the ship? Pretty sure you’ve got an answer for that, Princess, unless our hospitality just that shit?’

 

Ciri’s cheeks went blotchy and she tucked her hands under the table. ‘No,’ she said with a small voice, ‘I really like being on The Merwolf with you guys… I thought… I thought that if I could delay Jasper then he wouldn’t be able to find another ship in time and we’d be able to stay instead of going back to the continent.’

 

Well that was a stupid fucking plan. What if he just left without you?’

 

He wouldn’t.’

 

I would have, with how much of a shit you’ve been. Besides, the man’s so terrified of going to Toussaint he had a breakdown in the training deck. You think he’d risk going there just because you don’t want to go to home?’

 

She picked up her spoon and stabbed it into the bowl. ‘I’m too important to leave behind.’

 

Lambert snorted and rolled his eyes, ‘And what makes you think we would have waited for you? We’ve got shit to do, and that doesn’t include waiting for you to finish your little tantrum. And what if we had gone, hmm? What if I hadn’t been there to save you tonight, and you’d died in that alley and no one would have known what had happened to you? Do you know how much that would have hurt Aiden, thinking you hated being around us so much that you jumped ship and ran away the first fucking chance you got?’

 

Ciri kept her eyes on the bowl, she seemed abashed and if he couldn’t hear the change in her breathing and taste the tang of salt in the air he would have said she was collected. He gave her a moment and rolled the tension out of his wrist, as even with a lighter, shorter sword than he used to use it wasn’t easy to wield one handed.

 

I don’t hate you.’ She whispered, ‘I was just scared.’

 

Yeah,’ He looked to the door. The salt had intensified and he didn’t want to see if she was crying in earnest now. Thank the gods Aiden still didn’t know weak he was to crying, because the cat would most definitely use that to his advantage. ‘Yeah, I know. And it’s okay to be scared, but you shouldn’t let fear make stupid decisions for you. That’s how you end up with one of these.’ He looked to her briefly as he waved his stump in front of her face and she tracked the moment with wet eyes.

 

Aiden said you lost it because of him.’

 

Nuh,’ He avoided her gaze again. ‘I thought he was dead, and I was scared about spending my life without him, so I did something stupid.’ The door to the house and two hooded figures walked in. Lambert’s lip hitched into a smile, ‘Lost my favourite wanking hand while trying to get revenge, and the bastard wasn’t even dead.’

 

Aiden tossed the hood off his hood and shook out his curls before flipping Lambert off from across the room.

 

A wet laugh startled Ciri out of her tears ‘Ew.’

 

The figure next to Aiden also lowered his hood, revealing Jasper who was looked confusedly at Lambert’s cat until he followed the rude gesture to their table. His blue eyes went wide and he rushed from Aiden’s side to approach Ciri, looking perfectly like the tired and harassed father concerned about his run away child.

 

Lambert did his best not to sneer. If Ciri was actually who she said she was then there was no way Jasper was related to her, which raised the questions of who the fuck Jasper was, why was he with the princess, and what was he planning on doing to her once they got to Redania. Lambert had assumed that Jasper had become desperate to leave the ship because they were heading to Toussaint, but he would have also find out about Ciri being Geralt’s child surprise at the same time, so maybe that was why the fairy was being so impatient about leaving.

 

He needed to talk to Aiden. There were too many possibilities and Aiden was much better at getting people to trust him than Lambert was. Although that did mean that he would have to tell his partner that ‘Julek’ had been lying the entire time, and that she’d had a doppler charm in her possession, which he really didn’t want to do. Even though Aiden was usually very passive and forgiving, something his brothers teased was a good foil for Lambert’s own rough edges, there were moments where his temperament could just flip.

 

Aiden had explained that it was something to do the experimentation that the cat school did with their mutagens, something he was a bit insecure about around members of the other schools. Lambert had spent years convincing him that it was fucking hot when he turned feral, which it was, but he didn’t want him to get hurt by the betrayal, or do something that he might regret later.

 

When Aiden arrived at the table Ciri had already launched into a long, tear-filled apology to her ‘father’, but Lambert put that aside to look to his lover.

 

You stalking me now?’ He stood, but on principal refused to go up onto his toes to meet Aiden’s lips, forcing the slimmer of them to bend down. Aiden seemed to have avoided the rain but he seemed cold so Lambert wrapped his arms around the slightly taller but much slimmer man’s waist.

 

Not just now. Always.’ Aiden dipped down and pressed the cold tip of his nose against the shell of Lambert’s ear to whisper ‘We need to talk.’

 

No shit.’ Lambert rumbled, low enough only witcher hearing could pick it up before he returned to a regular volume. ‘Now you’re here I can order something proper,’ He pointed to Jasper who had now sitting next to Ciri with tears beading up in his eyes. ‘You good? Good.’

 

Lambert dragged Aiden away from the table and over to the bar without waiting for Jasper’s answer. He needed to tell Aiden what was going on, just to get it out of his own head, and just be there for the cat if needs be. If Aiden had to find out that Julek and Jasper had been lying to them the whole time, it should at least come from Lambert and not someone else.

 

What the fuck happened?’ Aiden snapped. ‘I tracked you to an alley filled with blood and vomit and the body of a doppler. What did you do?’

 

The wolf witcher winced. Of course Aiden would have smelt the doppler body, and since it’s skin had reacted to the contact with a silver sword it would have been fairly obvious what had happened. He knew he didn’t have to be defensive about his actions because even through he didn’t blame the doppler for trying to get the charm off of Ciri the guy had been a dick about it, but he still instinctively crossed his arms over his chest and bristled.

 

It’s been a long fucking night, alright. He scared the kid and got what was coming for him.’

 

Aiden raised an eyebrow and placed a hand on Lambert’s arm, gently pushing them out of their crossed position. ‘What happened, Lambs.’

 

The tone was gentler than Lambert deserved and he relaxed into it as he hung his head and griped Aiden’s hand for a moment before he let his arm drop to his side. ‘Julek’s been wearing a doppler bone.’

 

Aiden became unnaturally still, his eye boring into Lambert who could almost see the bristling fur, ‘What?’ he hissed.

 

His- her name isn’t Julek, it’s Cirilla. Jasper gave the thing to her so she could hide who she was, from Nilfgaard I assume. She said she didn’t know what it would do when she put it on, nor what it was made of and I believe her.’

 

So where did Jasper get it?’

 

How the fuck am I supposed to know that?’

 

Aiden turned, and it was only the decades of being together that warned Lambert of what he was going to do, enough that he was able to reach out to try and keep the cat witcher from storming over. ‘ Don’t .’ Aiden’s gaze snapped back to him so fast that Lambert flinched and the cat gave a small warning hiss. ‘Look, something’s up with Jasper. Ciri’s been really cagey every time I ask her anything about him. I don’t think he’s been completely honest with her about who he is either.’

 

So not her father, then?’

 

She calls him ‘Jasper’, not ‘dad’, and he’s very determined to get her back to Redania, even though she seems terrified of the idea. I’m not entirely sure that what his intentions are.’

 

You think he’s manipulating h- wait, fucking wait .’ His eye went wide, ‘ Princess Cirilla? Of Cintra? That Cirilla?’

 

The sharp pivot startled a snort out of him. ‘I know, right. She says Jasper’s magic will wear off in a day, then we’ll know for sure she is who she says she is. Until then we can’t let her out of our sight.’

 

Right. Right.’ Aiden nodded, but his eyes looked far away and concerned, he absent-mindedly reached down to take Lambert’s arm and brought it to his chest. He rubbed down Lambert’s forearm and kneeded into muscles that Lambert hadn’t even realised were wound tight. ‘I don’t think he has ill intentions. You should have seen him tonight, Lambs, he was scared that something had happened to her. He may not be her actual father but I don’t think he’s far off.

 

Jasper’s arranged for them to leave in the morning, but if that falls through, which it probably will, they can’t just jump on any old ship if they’re avoiding Nilfgaard. They might have to stay here for months.’

 

Plenty of time to figure out what the fuck’s going on. Although, we should tell Geralt what’s going on. If she is actually his princess then he needs to know, otherwise we’ll just be sailing around looking for her for nothing.’

 

Eskel brought back the contracts from the clan leader and Geralt’s already left for his. Took the farthest one out, somewhere in the desert, and won’t be back until we have to leave.’ Aiden sighed and looked back over to the two imposters. Lambert followed the line of sight. Fuck, he didn’t want to go over there if there were tears, and of course bloody Geralt had disappeared into the desert. Pretty boy couldn’t run away from his own feelings fast enough, not that he’d admit that’s why he’d bolted.

 

He had tuned out their conversation while talking to Aiden, but had caught enough to know that Ciri had told Jasper that Lambert knew the truth about who she was. Now they were talking about why they couldn’t stay on The Merwolf , and why the witchers were now in grave danger from Nilfgaard because they knew what they knew.

 

Lambert snorted. As if they couldn’t take on a ship full of humans, even with Geralt’s ‘no killing’ rule. Although, he would be interested to know if the ship they had found them on knew who it was they had captured. Maybe it would be worth scaring some information out of the next Nilfgaardian ship they spotted.

 

He looked back over at his lover’s face, to see that his pupil was dilated in a predatory way to try and see as many details as possible.

 

I think Jasper has the charm. We found your doppler and I saw Jasper pick something up from out of the mud. I think he underestimated how much peripheral I have on that side. Didn’t think anything of it, but he might use it to disappear if he suspects we’re onto him in any way.’

 

I fucked it up pretty good.’

 

Aiden’s eye looked onto his, but his face stayed in profile. ‘Do you think he’d try to fix it? Or make another?’

 

Fuck.

 

Lambert closed his eyes and brought up a hand to touch were Aiden was still holding his stump. ‘Order me a bottle of the purest spirit from the bar and I’ll go take care of it. You stay with the kid and Jasper. Play this close to the chest, and just be careful, alright, Kitten?’

 

Aiden let his arms drop to his sides and stuck out his tongue before he lent over the bar and got the server’s attention. He hadn’t meant to be careful of Jasper, but rather careful of what he said and careful to not dig his claws too sharply into the man who may or may not be selling out an innocent royal to Redania in exchange for sanctuary or money or whatever-the-fuck reason.

 

He wasn’t sure if Aiden had understood what he meant, but he had a job to do. He server had placed a bottle in front of them with some very large, thick lettering on it that Lambert couldn’t read but he snatched it and headed towards the door.

 

It was still raining outside, maybe not as heavily as it had been before but it was hard to tell. Even so, with a bottle of spirits and igni it would be easy enough to burn a body.

Notes:

TWs: swearing, mentions of drug taking, use of 'fairy' as derogatory term (for Fae), mentions of burning a corpse.

Chapter 29: A Tabled Conversation

Notes:

Hello again, Here's another chapter... Don't have much more to say about it.
I don't think there are any TWs here, but please let me know if I've missed one.

Chapter Text

Ciri was safe. She was warm and fed and safe and Jasper definitely owed Lambert a debt of gratitude. It hadn’t taken too long for Aiden to track them down, but Jaskier felt so drained from the night that when Ciri had turned to him with wide eyes and asked him to not be angry, he really didn’t have it in him to be anything other than relieved. He’d just been happy that she was alright, and warm and fed and safe.

 

While tracking Ciri and Lambert, he and Aiden had come across and alley where some kind of scuffle had happened. Although the space had been covered by colourful canvasses, the rain was washing the ground and had wiped a lot of the scene clean. Aiden had pre-emptively warned Jaskier that there was a dead body in one of the carts, but that he could tell without looking that it was definitely not Julek or Lambert.

 

In Jaskier’s line of work it was always important to verify information, but he couldn’t bring himself to investigate the cart just in case Aiden had been wrong. Instead, he had detected the faint smell of his own jasmine and followed the pale scent to find the disguise charm, swept deep into the alley and half-buried in the mud.

 

He only had the chance to glance at it briefly before he put it in the inner pocket of his coat, just in case Aiden saw, but it looked as if the middle had been melted with silver and the rune he’d carved was barely visible. Despite this disfigurement, Jaskier knew that the disguise would still hold for at least another day, unless either of them died or Ciri deactivated it by humming in the same manner it had been activated.

 

It was still worrying and when he had come into the pub and had seen Julek, not Ciri, sitting opposite Lambert, he had felt the tension drain from his body. He had only vaguely acknowledged Lambert as he rushed to the table, where Ciri immediately started apologising him.

 

I’m not angry.’ Jaskier said to silence her. ‘I’m not upset. Are you alright, are you hurt?’

 

I twisted my ankle, but that’s all.’ She shifted a little in her seat, her dark eyes big and full of tears. ‘I’m sorry I left. I just wanted to stay with the witchers instead of one of those stupid ships. Please don’t take me back to The Continent. I know you have a life there, but I don’t and I just don’t want one.’

 

We can’t stay with them, they’re going to Nilfgaard.’

 

But not Nilfgaard Nilfgaard.’

 

Jaskier glanced at Aiden and Lambert, who had disappeared from the table to stand by the bar. It unnerved him that he hadn’t noticed them leaving, and then closed his eyes to block the growing pressure behind them. He didn’t want this argument again, he didn’t think he could deal with it at this time. ‘I know that you think that, and I know everything is moving incredibly fast, but for now I’m just glad that you’re safe, alright? Chances are we won’t be able to find an affordable way back for a while now anyway.’

 

She brightened. ‘Really?’

 

Yes, really. So can we table that conversation for now?’

 

Right,’ She looked down into the bowl in front of her and stared at it for a moment before looking back up with wet eyes. ‘The… The necklace you gave me came off. I’m sorry, I’m so sorry, I know you said to never take it off but there was this man and he attacked me and tried to rip it off and then he ripped my shirt and then Lambert killed him and put his sword to my throat and asked me who I was and I didn’t know what to say, but he knew what it did so he-’

 

Woah, woah, stop, just stop,’ Jaskier’s head throbbed, ‘Lambert held a sword to your throat ?’

 

Yes, but he didn’t mean it!’ She sat up straight, ‘And I forgave him.’

 

Jaskier ran his hands down his face and swallowed against a phantom pressure around his throat. ‘He held a sword to you, that’s not just something you just forgive.’

 

Well, we’ve been lying to him, to everyone, and he’s forgiven me now that he knows who I really am. The least I can do is forgive him for not trusting me.’

 

Ciri looked at him with a determined set to her jaw, which was a contrast to her eyes that looked as if she were about to flee, and he took a moment to sigh and really look at the fashionable red jacket she had been tucked into and the bowl of spicy-looking food in front of her. Only one leg was hanging beneath her seat, while the other seemed propped up on the chair on the opposite side of the table. She wouldn’t have been the one to think to do that to an injured ankle, but a witcher who was familiar with being hurt might.

 

In the very least it didn’t seem like Lambert had reacted badly to finding out who she was, and still seemed to care about Ciri’s well being. Witchers were notorious for not abiding by any country’s laws and living by their own authority, so he wasn’t concerned that they would have any political machinations, but it was still powerful knowledge for them to have.

 

But he did not have the energy to be properly upset.

 

How much did you tell him?’

 

Just my name. I didn’t tell him anything else about you or what you were doing on that Nilf ship.’

 

He sighed again. Her name contained more power than average, and the more people who knew it then the bigger the chance was that the wrong people could hear. He looked around the pub and saw Aiden and Lambert pressed together in the corner, but no one around them seemed to be paying any extra attention to the witchers and no one was sitting close enough to his and Ciri’s table to have overheard anything. Of course, that didn’t mean anything, as a good spy wouldn’t be so obvious about their eavesdropping or could have already left.

 

Your name is enough. It doesn’t just put you in danger, it puts them in danger too. The more people who know who you are, the more people Nilfgaard can hurt to get to you.’

 

I’m sorry.’

 

I know, Løve.’

 

And I’m sorry I broke your charm. I am going to change back into myself, though, aren’t I?’

 

You will.’ He tore his eyes away from a dark corner, where an odd group was situated, and tried to relax his posture. Ciri didn’t need to know how tense he was, and there was no need for her to feel too guilty. He couldn’t fault her if Lambert recognised the disguise charm and then held a fucking sword to her throat to get her to talk. ‘We will have to find another disguise for you for when we travel.’

 

No. No, I’m not wearing one of those things again.’

 

Well, fortunately for you I don’t have another. I do, however, have theatre training and am a deft hand at make-up. It won’t be perfect, and will most definitely not hold up for an entire journey back to Redania. Yes, yes,’ He waved his hand at her open mouth, ‘I know: you don’t want to go back to Redania. Again, we are not talking about that right now, I need sleep and a good meal before we re-visit that or I will say something I’ll regret. For now, let’s just focus on what we’re going to do now that the charm is decommissioned and Lambert knows who you are.’

 

She closed her mouth, but continued to look at him with a frown and something sharp in her gaze. ‘So, you are angry then.’

 

Løve, I am far too tired to be angry.’

 

You wouldn’t have left without me though, would you? If Lambert hadn’t found me and you had found a way home?’

 

Aiden scraped a chair out and Jaskier snapped his jaw shut, even though the witcher could have heard their conversation across the room he didn't want to continue it in front of the man for the sake of privacy. The witcher set himself down as well as three tall cups and it took a moment of blinking for the spy to realise that Lambert wasn’t with him. he spun to look at the door and around the room again until one of the mugs was placed in front of him. The liquid inside was steaming slightly and looked like a weakly steeped tea.

 

Just juice for you, Princess.’

 

Ciri deflated while Jaskier tensed at the address. ‘Thank you,’ she said in a small voice, ‘and I’m sorry. Please don’t hate me.’

 

Aiden smiled slightly, although something about it didn’t sit right with Jaskier. ‘I don’t. Everyone’s looking for you, and looking to use you, so I wouldn’t want to be you right now either.’ He tapped the side of his mug, ‘Lambert was saying that it may take a day or so for the disguise to wear off?’ His eyes flicked to Jaskier for confirmation, who nodded. ‘Alright, good. So, Lamb’s gone to take care of a few things, but he did fill me in and we’ve come up with a rough plan-’

 

Are you gong to tell the captain who I am?’

 

Jaskier buried his flinch at Ciri’s question. Geralt may have taken Jaskier’s deception in stride, but hiding Ciri’s identity from him was something far more personal, especially when one considered her status as his child surprise. He took a deep swig of the liquid and felt it warm his insides and settle like a comforting meal. It was odd, but welcome after the night he’d had.

 

The captain’s gone for a few days, so we can’t yet, but it seems only fair.’

 

What? He left? Where?’

 

Aiden’s gaze shifted to Jaskier, who flushed at the sudden burst of words. The witcher’s nostrils flared a bit, scenting the air, and the slitted eye bore into Jaskier’s soul for a brief moment before he answered.

 

He took work out in the desert, so he had to leave immediately in order to get back in time.’ He took a deep drink, and when he lowered it he was still looking at Jaskier, ‘I don’t think you’re going to be getting on that ship in the morning.’

 

No,’ His shoulders sunk, ‘No, I don’t think I will be.’

 

Geralt deserves to know about this. He deserves to have a voice in what happens and where she goes.’

 

Jasper felt himself bristle. He knew from the hint of fang in the otherwise apologetic smile that Aiden was challenging him in some way, although Jasper wasn’t completely sure why. He didn’t like the idea that Geralt, or that any witcher, could understand the political significance of Ciri’s existence enough to make those decisions for her. However, there was something sharp in Aiden that made a cold shiver go down his spine, and he took another drink from his cup to cover it.

 

I’m sure we’ll still be in port by the time he returns.’

 

So you won’t mind if Lambert and I take Julek back to the ship until then? To make sure she’s safe.’

 

No, not at all. At least then I’ll know where she is.’

 

Ciri huffed, but there was a smile on her face that betrayed just how happy she was with this turn of events. It would be best if she stayed on the ship until he could come up with something else to disguise her, and for the moment he couldn’t think of anything better than heading back himself and curling up in a hammock.

 

Aiden finished his drink and ordered another, apparently done with the conversation, while Jaskier continued to sip his own drink and Ciri continued with her food. They didn’t speak for a while, although Aiden did shoot some sharp looks towards him until Lambert returned to stomp through the bar, smelling of smoke, and the cat witcher’s face softened.

 

It’s done.’ Lambert greeted, ‘Let’s get the fuck out of here.’

 

Aiden rose as some of his tense lines relaxed, he kissed Lambert on the cheek and mumbled something about a hot bath before bed, which sounded heavenly.

 

It was raining lightly outside, and Jaskier stumbled and slipped on the stones as they descended the sloping paths back to the docks. Both witchers were in front of him, and the spy was thankful that both of them seemed too preoccupied, with Lambert carrying Ciri on his back and Aiden chatting to her, to notice his struggling. In the haze of fatigue it seemed as if the single drink had gone to his head.

 

Jasper, are you okay with that?’

 

Hmm?’

 

If she stays in our quarters tonight, until she changes back?’

 

Umm,’ he tried to push past the fog in his head, ‘Yes, yes I suppose that’s alright.’

 

Aiden gave a sharp smile as he was walked backwards at Lambert’s side so he could continue to talk. ‘Eskel’s will be back in the morning, so if you don’t tell him about this then I will.’

 

Jaskier looked to Ciri, who was clinging to Lambert’s back and had her cheek pressed into his shoulder. She had her eyes closed and looked like she was nodding off. It struck Jaskier that even though she was tall for her age, a sign of growing up wealthy and properly nourished, that she looked very small as she clung to the stocky witcher like a cape.

 

He didn’t want Eskel to know, but at least telling the first mate would be much easier than telling Geralt, which was a terrifying prospect. While both men were kind and understanding, there was something about Geralt’s trust that twisted and pulled at something in Jaskier’s gut.

 

I will tell him in the morning, after I speak with Captain Viole. I need to apologise to her for our change of plans before she leaves.’

 

The boards up to The Merwolf were slipperier than the path, and Jaskier was sure the witchers heard his unstable footfalls at they made their way on deck. Lambert was quick to cross the deck to deposit Ciri in their own quarters while Aiden split away to talk to one of the skeleton crew about preparing a bath for his partner, which left Jaskier standing in the middle of the deck feeling cold and lost.

 

He looked across the waters to the faint light of the Cidarian ship and then beyond it to the sweeping hills which separated the township from the desert before he trudged across the ship, putting aside the anxiety about all the things he had to do and organise in favour of a single aim: to sleep.

Chapter 30: When Plans Wax and Wane

Notes:

Setting up the next phase of the story. Hope you all enjoy.
TW: implied racism towards witchers. (I think that's it, please let me know if not)

Chapter Text

There didn’t seem to be many more crew on the deck of The Merwolf that morning than there had been the previous night. It seemed that they had favoured the comfort of sleeping on land rather than saving money by returning to their own bunks like most navy men would have chosen to. Jaskier had seen what items they had been trading, and had no doubt that if their profits were split then they could most definitely afford a night in an actual bed, assuming they hadn’t just found someone else’s bed in which to spend the night.

 

Jaskier had slept in his own hammock, alone in the small room as Ciri had stayed the night with Aiden and Lambert. It wasn’t something that he had been completely comfortable with, as he felt like he had to be by her side just in case anything were to happen. In the very least, Aiden and Lambert were the two witchers who had spent the most time with Julek, and he had no doubt that they cared about her.

 

During the night Jaskier had taken the blankets from Ciri’s hammock to fight off the chill and the shivers from being overtired, but only few hours after sunrise the air had warmed up enough that he had woken up overheated and sweaty. In the bathing room Jaskier wiped himself down with the water he found in the tub, which he could tell had been Lambert’s from the night before by the layer of mud that had settled on the bottom. However, once he had discovered that the bath had been drawn with fresh water he hadn’t minded its second-hand nature.

 

He hadn’t spent too much laying in, but had taken a moment in the morning to assess how he was feeling. He knew that his performance yesterday had not been good, and in the light of day he was was annoyed with himself that he had let his anxiety overwhelm him. Having any kind of weakness was not good in his line of work, and it was most likely an indication of just how comfortable he had become on this ship even in such a relatively short amount of time.

 

It did feel like a lighter day now that he had some breathing room in their schedule. Without having to gather an obscene amount of money to sail away with less than a day’s notice he felt a lot more in control of the situation. Even holding the lute he had been gifted and knowing that he didn’t have to part ways with it so soon had made him feel so much better, and he had slung it over his back so that its presence could help keep him grounded.

 

At some point Jaskier would have to have a talk with Lambert about him pointing a sword at Ciri’s throat, and what exactly had happened in that alley, but he would need to take care of Captain Viole first and then hunt down Eskel to talk to him about Ciri’s identity. After that, he had a plan to take the few coins he had and try to find something at the markets for Ciri before the residual chaos wore off and her appearance reverted back to its natural state. Zerrikania was known for its bright clothing dyes, and Jaskier hoped that he could at least find something that would cover her distinctly fair hair.

 

Eskel was on deck, sitting on a barrel and writing something in a ledger. He wore a wide brimmed pirate hat with a purple feather, that was tilted and pulled down to shadow the scarred side of his face, and looked much more relaxed than he had been the previous day and Jaskier was loath to interrupt him. Still, it would be best if he mentioned that he needed to talk, in case Eskel had other plans and decided to disappear into the desert before Jaskier could speak with him.

 

Good morning.’

 

Eskel looked up from the ledger and smiled. ‘Good morning. Aiden was around before, said you needed to talk to me about something?’

 

Jaskier sighed through his nose. It was a bit of an underhanded move on Aiden’s part, but didn’t blame him. ‘I do, but perhaps later.’

 

Will there be a later? I thought you were jumping ship this morning?’ Eskel cocked his head to the side, burying the scarred half of his face deeper in shadows of his hat and looking at Jaskier with intense eyes and a hitch to his lips. Jaskier flushed as he realised that this was the first time they had spoken since their night together, which seemed far longer than just a couple of nights ago.

 

No, I’ll be floating around a little longer.’ He gave the witcher a small smile, ‘At least until I can find accommodation somewhere.’

 

I know some places, but you’re welcome here as long as you need.’

 

Jaskier was barely able to stop his shoulders from slumping. ‘You might want to wait until after our talk before offering that, but thank you.’ He ran a hand over his face and tucked some hair behind his ears, except the silly little short parts flopped back into his face and he huffed. So much for looking collected and confident. ‘I have to go talk to the Captain Viole before she sets off, but will you be here when I get back?’

 

Eskel shrugged, ‘I didn’t have anything planned.’

 

Really?’ Jaskier tried to sound not too disappointed that he couldn’t stall the conversation for another day. ‘You don’t have business in town or a contract to fill?’

 

I have a contract, but there’s nothing I can do about it until sunset. I’ll be somewhere around the ship, just come find me when you’re ready.’ He pushed the brim of his hat up slightly and narrowed his eyes at Jaskier, ‘Are you alright? Did something happen, is that why you’re not leaving?’

 

No. Well, yes, but there’s no need for concern, I’m alright.’ He reached out and brushed his hand down Eskel’s arm to try and ease the concerned look on the other’s face. ‘I’ll be back soon and I’ll explain everything.’

 

Jaskier turned from Eskel and as he walked away he tried to concentrate on his breathing. He would have really liked to have had another dalliance with the first mate before they had to part ways, but he didn’t think that was going to happen once he admitted to hiding Ciri from them. Eskel may have been gentle and trusting until this point, but he had no doubt that admitting to breaking that trust in such a premeditated way would put an end to that. Especially since they had been looking for Ciri, and Jaskier had known that for some time and deliberately make their search more difficult.

 

He walked down and around the docks towards the Cidarian ship. There was no way to get out of telling Eskel about Ciri, as Aiden and Lambert were definitely going to make sure it happen, but that didn’t necessarily mean he had to tell them everything. Geralt had reacted well to finding out that Jaskier was a spy for Redania but he’d had a lot of questions, and he imagined Eskel would be much the same. Except he didn’t want Eskel to ask the same questions Geralt had.

 

Jaskier didn’t think he could handle it if Eskel thought that their night together was some kind of spy subterfuge to gain trust. Even though Eskel had taken control of initiating their previous encounter, and had been indecently confident when focused on Jaskier’s pleasure, Jaskier could remember how unsure the witcher had been about accepting something for himself, and even being looked at. Eskel didn’t deserve to doubt Jaskier’s desire or motivation to lie with him.

 

No. Telling Eskel he was a spy wasn’t something he could do to the gentle witcher. He could keep that part of his and Ciri’s tale to himself, and just tell them the necessary truths while keeping everything else as close to the cover story as he could manage.

 

It also hadn’t escaped him that Aiden didn’t seem to trust him since he found out about Ciri. He didn’t want to further that mistrust by admitting to other lies.

 

When Geralt got back he would have to tell the captain about Ciri too, as it wasn’t something he should have to find out from someone else. He could explain that he had found Ciri while he was undercover, and that he had given up his post and disguise to protect her, and that revealing who she was could have implicated The Merwolf in an international incident where as plausible deniability was the best way to protect them.

 

Geralt would most likely be hurt, and it may break the truce they had, but he would understand that his actions were to protect Ciri.

 

But Geralt was also the one most likely to take Ciri away from him. If the witcher truly believed that he had some form of ownership over her because of supposed destiny then he would never allow Jaskier to take Ciri to Redania, to get her somewhere safe where she could learn to be the queen she would become. Bringing her to Dijkstra was also the best thing for himself, and if he played it right then presenting Ciri might not only forgive his transgressions, but be his ticket out of the secret service.

 

Jaskier shouldn’t worry about Geralt yet, even though just thinking about disappointing him made him feel sick. He had to tell Eskel about what was happening first, which was something he was not nearly as concerned about, because he knew which parts of himself he didn’t want Eskel to know. For some reason, he didn’t have the same clarity when it came to Geralt.

 

As he arrived at and boarded the Cidarian ship, Jaskier straightened his posture and did his best to clear his mind and focus on the task at hand. He hummed a little as he strolled, reaching his chaos out and trying to read the emotions of the crew on deck just to ground himself in the task. It had been a long time since he had tapped into his magic and it brought a smile to his face as the unsettled anticipation of the crew echoed back at him through his vocal vibrations.

 

He didn’t reach his music out to shift their emotions, but Jaskier felt how easy it would be to do so. He hadn’t felt this powerful since he had been by the side of The Countess, tugging at the minds of high society with same ease as he’d played the cello at her balls. Being on sea, away from the grounding earth and her flora, had weakened him more than he had realised and just a few hours on land had brought something back to him that he hadn’t even realised was missing.

 

Through his humming he could sense Viole near the helm, feeling self-satisfied and holding the same anticipation as the rest of her crew. Jaskier made his way up to her, knowing that if he could sense her then she could hear him approach and easily order her crew to intercept if she desired. Despite the anticipation around the ship, the crew weren’t hustling like a ship ready to set out.

 

Good morning, Captain.’

 

Vellarkin.’

 

You seem almost ready to go.’ He smiled, probably a little bit too widely to be completely friendly. She knew that he had some sailing experience, and could probably tell that he was being a little bit judgemental about the readiness of her crew.

 

Almost.’ her smile matched his. ‘There’s been a delay, and we should be leaving by nightfall. I hope that’s no trouble.’

 

Jaskier nodded, and re-calculated. Given the extra time to prepare he might actually be able to pull the money together, particularly as the markets were open and it would be easier to find someone to buy his lute. He was unsure if Aiden was still willing to help, but in the very least if Aiden was hurt by their deceptions then he might want them to leave sooner rather than later.

 

If he left that night then he still couldn’t get out of confessing Ciri’s identity to Eskel, but he could at least avoid a confrontation with Geralt.

 

May I ask why?’

 

We were expecting a raven from a trading partner this morning, but it appears to have been delayed. We’ll be leaving this evening regardless.’ She turned from her position where she had been looking down on the deck below and gave Jaskier his full attention. ‘I feel that we perhaps got off on the wrong footing, Mister Vellarkin. We will appreciate the extra set of hands and endeavour to do whatever we can to make sure you arrive safely in on The Continent.’

 

Well, thank you.’

 

Jaskier kept the frown from his face as her tune was a far cry from the put-upon, sharp captain who had insisted on gouging him from all his worth since it was such an imposition to take passengers. While Jaskier would have liked to believe that Viole’d simply had a change of heart, he doubted that was the case and he didn’t want to take that risk, not now that Ciri didn’t have the disguise charm on her.

 

Shit, maybe he would have to face Geralt.

 

As it is, I have some business on land that might prevent me from joining you after all.’

 

Viole frowned, ‘Are you certain? Yesterday you were very adamant about getting your son back to the northern countries.’

 

I remember, and I appreciate your willingness to help us out, but I’m afraid so.’

 

She took a step forward with a concern that creased her eyebrows and pulled her mouth but didn’t quite reflect in her eyes. She placed a hand on Jaskier’s shoulder and lowered her voice. ‘Is it the witchers? Have they done something to make you scared to leave? I know there are stories about witchers and children, and on The Butcher’s ship-’

 

No, no, nothing like that. They’ve been wonderful. I’ve simply had to change my plans, much in the same way you have changed yours.’ Jaskier stepped back and out of her reach, but kept his face pleasant. It was clear that she was not adept at being subtle or appearing likeable to get what she was after, and he made no attempt to hide that it was her shift in tone that was making him uncomfortable.

 

Her eyes grew a little flintier. ‘Well, if you are certain, then we may have an issue, as you insisted on not paying your own way and on having our supplies accommodate you. If you are no longer sailing with us then we have a surplus.’

 

I’m sure your crew will appreciate the extra rations.’

 

But not the cut they had to take in order to afford them, which your payment was supposed to cover.’ she took a small step forward, and Jaskier took a step back to match.

 

Her greed explained her shift in demeanour, but not the raven they were waiting on or why they couldn’t receive it while they were already at sea. Although, it most likely wasn’t anything important, probably just something to do with a business partner, a meeting of trade ships to do what they do.

 

He frowned and suddenly felt very tired. Maybe he had just been a spy for too long.

 

I may be able to put together a portion of what we agreed upon as an apology for cancelling, but I can’t guarantee the amount.’

 

Captain Viole smiled like a predator, but all Jaskier could notice was the lack of fang and how different it was to a witcher’s smile. ‘I expect you to return before sunset with payment. Otherwise I will send someone to get it for me.’

Chapter 31: Unfavourable Winds

Notes:

Here's the conversation. I hope it's not too anti-climactic, but there'll be more to come.
TWs: Anger, attempting to lash out because of anger (if I've missed any please let me know)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jaskier had counted the witchers on deck as he had headed to the chartroom, which was where he’d been told Eskel was waiting for him. The chartroom was open to the deck and the helm, and the four witchers on deck would be able to hear anything they spoke about in the chartroom regardless of its volume. It wasn’t ideal, and he hoped that he could convince Eskel to go behind a door with a privacy rune, or at least below deck somewhere where eavesdropping wouldn’t be so easy.

 

Aiden was already in the chart room with Eskel, because of course he was, but so was Lambert who was talking with Eskel about some paperwork that was spread across the table. Jasker wouldn’t need to announce himself, as they undoubtedly knew he was there, but it still felt rude to just stand in the doorway and wait until they were ready to acknowledge him. Although that was exactly what he did, if only to stall the conversation, until he noticed Aiden watching him watching Eskel. The cat witcher was still looking at him with a sharp eye that was at odds with the tiredness that surrounded it, and a downturn of his lips that seemed just shy of expressing any emotion.

 

Where’s Julek?’

 

In our room,’ Aiden answered, ‘And still the same as last night.’

 

Good, good.’

 

Is something wrong with Julek?’

 

Jaskier startled at Eskel’s question, which earned a snort from Lambert and shifted the first mate’s questioning gaze from the spy to the prickly wolf. Eskel frowned at the other witcher, but Lambert’s eyes flicked to Aiden with something indecipherable behind them before they pinned Jaskier.

 

Yeah, Jasper,’ Lambert’s voice was sickly sweet, ‘is something wrong with Julek?’


Jasper frowned at Lambert before he sighed. ‘May we talk somewhere more private?’

 

No .’ Aiden snapped, drawing everyone’s attention. Jaskier rocked back, fighting an instinct to step away from the cat witcher. ‘Lambert and I are staying for this.’

 

Aiden-’

 

That’s fine,’ Jaskier held his palms up to Aiden, ‘That’s perfectly fine, I have no objection to your or Lambert’s presence, but I would rather talk about this somewhere that is not open to the deck and ears of the crew.’

 

Eskel was looking between Jasker and Aiden like he wanted to step between them, and had a hard set to his jaw. They hadn’t even started talking about the crux of the matter and Jaskier already felt as if he was letting the ship down in some way.

 

Jasper, would you be more comfortable in my and Geralt’s room?’

 

Yes, thank you.’ Jaskier avoided the first mate’s eyes as they left the chartroom. He could hear Lambert whispering to Aiden and could feel the cat witcher’s eye on the back of his neck. It was clear that they had stewed on the mistrust overnight and were now even more determined to make sure Jaskier followed through with his promise to confess to Eskel.

 

As they passed by Aiden and Lambert’s room he stared at the door as if he could see past the wood and see if Ciri was alright within. He was so used to working alone, of depending only on himself, that his instinct was to leave Ciri out of this conversation, but that kind of thinking hadn’t gone down well with her lately. Perhaps she should be a part of this conversation too.

 

Lambert pushed him forward when he hesitated, and Jaskier stumbled into movement. Alright, so that was not an option then. Maybe the idea of fetching Ciri was just another way to stall the conversation anyway. He sighed.

 

Eskel sat at the table in the captain’s sitting area. Roach was there, her head tucked under her wing and completely undisturbed by the intrusion of four men in her room. There was a kettle in the middle of the table which Aiden reached for while everyone else took their seats. Jaskier lowered himself into the chair opposite Eskel, since he was going to be the main recipient of his address, when his nose prickled and he ducked to the side to sneeze into his wrist.

 

When he resurfaced he saw a smug looking Aiden holding a now steaming kettle. Eskel gave him an exasperated look while Lambert have a huff through his nose, which could have been of annoyance or amusement.

 

Tea?’

 

Jaskier gave a sharp sniff. ‘Yes, thank you.’

 

Eskel rubbed at his scarred cheek, before crossing his arms tightly. It was a move that should have made him look bigger, with his bulky biceps against his broad chest, but instead he looked smaller and less powerful. ‘Alright, so what is it you need to tell me?’

 

Jaskier wanted to reassure him that everything was okay, that this wasn’t going to be about him or the night that they had, but he was sure Eskel knew on some level that that was the case, as Lambert and Aiden wouldn’t be so invested if it was only about that. However, with the insecurities hiding behind his warm eyes, he probably had the subconscious fear that Jaskier was going to turn around and say something horrible.

 

Alright,’ Jaskier took a deep breath and shot a look to Aiden and Lambert ‘Alright. Firstly I would like to request no interruptions from the cheap seats until I’ve finished explaining my part, and I would also like to remind sai seats that an innocent child is involved in this and at the end of the day we all want what’s best for h- them.’

 

I’m sure we do.’

 

Great, excellent. Alright, so,’ Jaskier clapped his hands together in some semblance of cheer. He could perform through this, confident and collected like it was not a big deal that he was revealing Ciri’s identity. ‘Eskel, darling, I haven’t been entirely truthful to you, nor Geralt.’

 

I know.’ Eskel rumbled and shifted before reaching for the tea ‘I know you’ve been hiding something, but Geralt said that it was nothing to worry about. Not that he’s the wisest judge when it comes to that kind of thing but apparently the two of you have talked about it and he is satisfied that you mean no harm.’

 

He frowned. This was definitely not something he wanted to talk about in front of Lambert and Aiden, even though he appreciated the confirmation that Geralt hadn’t told Eskel anything. He hoped that the other two witchers were paying closer attention to him then to what Eskel was saying, but from the way Lambert straightened his posture Jaskier doubted it.

 

This is about Julek, not myself. I’ve been lying to you about Julek.’ He said, perhaps a little bit too fast. ‘When you raided the Nilfgaardian ship you were looking for Princess Cirilla, and had intelligence that she might be on the ship. And she was. I gave her royal highness a disguise charm to protect her identity while we travelled. Princess Cirilla is Julek.’

 

Eskel let out a breath and his arms fell lax. ‘Julek is Princess Cirilla.’

 

Yes, that also. She has been through a lot, and there are a lot of people who are after her who are looking for a fair haired young woman, so I thought it best to misguide them.’

 

People like us.’

 

Yes, exactly. No, no not exactly.’ Jaskier pulled his hands towards him so he wouldn’t reach out and fiddle with anything laying on the table. ‘Those people mean her harm, they mean to manipulate her and use her for political gains. I am very sure that you don’t want either of those things for her, but we were concerned because... You have to admit, darling, that witchers have quite a reputation, and you didn’t board The Deith’Adan gently.

 

We were trapped in their brig, with a ship full of Nilfgaardians who seemed so terrifying, who themselves were terrified of being boarded by witchers. And even when we came aboard, and she told me how well you had looked after her while I was unwell, and I had gotten to know you myself, it felt too… big.’

 

Eskel nodded, but he was staring into the middle distance and Jaskier knew better than to think that it was a nod of acceptance. ‘So, the princess has been here the entire time, and you’ve been lying about it the entire time.’

 

Because she was wearing a fucking disguise charm , Eskel. A fucking doppler charm and he’s been lying about who he is, not just Julek, because there’s no fucking way he’s the princess’s father.’

 

Aiden.’ Eskel growled. ‘Settle.’

 

No.’ Aiden circled around the table to get into Eskel’s face. ‘No, because you’re just sitting there listening . He’s been living on this ship and we don’t even know who the fuck he is except that he’s a fucking liar. How are you not angry?’

 

Eskel looked up at Aiden, who had placed his hands on the table and was looming over the first mate. ‘I am angry, but I would like to hear the entire story so I know exactly what to be angry about first.’

 

Aiden tried to shove Eskel, but since the larger man was in a sitting position it didn’t really have much of an effect except to provide something for him to bounce off of as pulled back and stalked around the room again. He circled towards Jaskier, and the spy stood to place the chair between them, but Lambert had moved faster than Jaskier could notice and had flung his forearm against Aiden’s chest to keep him back.

 

Aiden, stop.’ Lambert growled into his partner’s ear, ‘You’re scaring him, and when you scare him I can’t tell if he’s lying or not so back the fuck off.’

 

The cat witcher stared at Jaskier with wild eyes, but didn’t continue to make any attempt to lunge forward. Lambert moved into a position that looked more comforting to Aiden, but he gave a small shake of his head to Eskel followed by a shrug. The first mate gave him a nod and looked a lot sharper and focused than he had the moment before.

 

Jacker hadn’t been the only one performing in the room. He knew witchers could hear heartbeats so it stood to reason that they would detect lies in the rhythm of his pulse. He had spent many hours with Dijkstra’s fingers pressed against the inside of his wrist, sometimes so hard that it would bruise, while he being trained on how to lie properly. He wasn’t very good at keeping his heart calm, but had learnt to disguise it behind nervousness or excitement.

 

I was concerning, however, that Lambert and Eskel had come up with a strategy for this interrogation. He suspected that Lambert may have also told Eskel the basics of what Jaskier was going to say, based on the man’s non-reaction to his news. He could work with this, even though they had the advantage, he could do this, he just had to keep his heart rate up now that it had accelerated from fear and it would work to hide anything he needed it to.

 

Eskel,’ He backed away from Aiden with wide eyes and kept his breath in a short pant, ‘Eskel I’m sorry, I’m sorry I lied. Truly. But I only had Ciri’s safety at heart I swear. I’m just a bard. I was a bard in the palace and we escaped, that’s all, that’s all I swear.

 

You escaped the Nilfgaardian attack on Cintra, when nobody else did? You saved the princess?’ Lambert asked.

 

Yes! No no no no, I ran. I was a coward and I only met up with her highness afterwards, but then we started travelling together, and started to claim to be father and son as a cover.’ He took a few deep breaths, aware of the three golden eyes on him as he tried to paint a picture with his heart. ‘I honestly view her as my charge, and keeping her safe has been my only priority, I swear to you.’

 

Eskel looked at him with a deep frown that pulled his scars and twisted his lips in a way that showed more fang than his smile did. ‘You said this morning that you’d decided to stay in town for the foreseeable future, is that still the case?’

 

Yes.’

 

Alright.’ Eskel took the rest of his tea in a large mouthful and then stood. ‘Aiden, are you still willing to look after Ju- Ciri for the time being?’

 

The bristling cat witcher leant his weight back into Lambert. ‘Of course. She’s a good kid. She’s not the one who’s willing deceived us.’

 

Then Ciri will stay on the ship for the time being, and Aiden can keep her on ship and safe until Geralt gets back. I’ll send Roach out with a note for him to return.’ The first mate closed his eyes for a moment then looked to Jaskier. ‘He needs to be the one to make the decision about what we’re to do, but until then I don’t feel comfortable with you on our ship, Jasper, not unless you can give me reason to trust you and your sincerity.’

 

Lambert and Aiden looked like they were about to protest, but a sharp look from Eskel silenced anything that might have been about to say. Jaskier felt his gut sink and chewed his lip as he thought about anything more he could say. The cover story was simple and if he tried to add anything more to it then it would just muddy the waters, and he didn’t want to tell them the truth. At this point he suspected that if he revealed that he worked for the Redanian secret service then they wouldn’t trust his motivations with Ciri, especially with such blatant aggression coming off of Aiden.

 

Jaskier shrugged, ‘I’ve said everything I can. I was going to get some dye for her hair this afternoon, before the charm wears off, but if I’m not welcome back on the ship then somebody else should go to the markets for it.’

 

I will.’ Lambert said, tone clipped.

 

And may I speak to her before I go?’

 

No.’

 

Yes,’ Eskel overruled Aiden. ‘I’ll escort you, and then show you to a boarding house where you can stay.’

 

Jaskier nodded as he let out a slow breath. In the very least he would get the chance to talk to Eskel away from Lambert and Aiden as he was accompanied into town. He was eventually going to need to find somewhere to stay anyway, so at least Eskel was still willing to help him in that regard. T least for the time being Ciri would be somewhere he knew to be safe.

 

Alright. I understand I have given you no reason to believe me, but I do truly appreciate everything you are doing for her. Whatever is necessary to do, Eskel, I trust you.’ he searched the witcher’s gaze for something to give him hope. Eskel’s face was set hard in a frown, his arms uncrossed but shoulders still slumped like he was weighed down, and there was nothing warm left in his normally warm eyes except disappointment.

 

Notes:

Don't worry, there's more Eskel to come.

Chapter 32: Powerful Words

Notes:

this story is getting to be much, much longer than I anticipated. Just going to re-check in with everyone that the pace is still working for everyone and everyone's still happy to come along for the ride?
TWs at the end, and if I've missed any please let me know.
<3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Even though he had been permitted to talk to Ciri before leaving, Jaskier didn’t feel right going into Aiden and Lambert’s room to do so. The two witchers had stayed behind in the captain’s sitting room, but Eskel had left the door open as he and Jaskier had left so the spy was very aware that the two would be able to hear him if he didn’t enter their quarters and hide behind their door’s privacy symbol. He rocked back on his heals and took a moment to breath before he looked over at Eskel, who was leaning on the wall near him.

 

The first mate had his arms crossed again, and an ugly frown on his face that make him look like he had a headache. He was hunched and small, and it broke Jaskier’s heart a little to know that he couldn’t reach out and smooth that expression on his lips with his own. He reached out and touched Eskel’s arm, not long enough to rest it there, but enough that he hoped that the other got some form of comfort, even though he didn’t really have the right to provide any.

 

I’ll just be a second and I’ll keep the door open so you can hear.’ He gave Eskel a small smile, trying again to reassure him, but it fell sadly as he turned to the door and knocked on the wood. There wasn’t much time to compose his face before the door opened just enough for Ciri’s mop of dark curls to be seen through.

 

Jasper! You’re okay!’

 

Of course, why wouldn’t I be?’

 

Ciri winced. ‘Aiden and Lambert spoke for a while last night, and they were both really upset. I was worried that maybe he would hurt you or throw you off ship or something and I wouldn’t get to see you again.’

 

Jaskier huffed. ‘Well that’s not too far from what happened, but I am alright,’ he added when her eyes grew wide, ‘and unhurt, I promise. How’s your ankle?’

 

Lambert made me keep it propped up, which was annoying while I was trying to sleep, but I think its getting better now. A little swollen, but it doesn’t hurt as much. How was the talk with Eskel? Was he angry too?’

 

Jaskier stopped himself from glancing over to the side, where Eskel was standing with his back against the wall behind the door, outside of her vision. ‘I think he was, but in the very least I know that neither he nor anyone else is angry at you.’ He sighed as she frowned in concern. ‘You were right, Løve , you are safe here, you can trust these witchers and I should have listened to you. I...’ He swallowed around a lump and cleared his throat, ‘I’m going to be staying on land, trying to find somewhere for us to stay when The Merwolf leaves, but it’s much safer for you to stay here as I do so.’

 

Ciri opened her mouth, probably to protest, but Jaskier continued quickly to cut her off. ‘It’s not my decision. Eskel has requested that I leave the ship, and that you stay for the duration until Geralt returns from his mission and he can decide what to do with you.’

 

She rolled her eyes. ‘Because of destiny . I know.’

 

Not just because of that. I want you to come to Redania with me, and in some ways I need you to, but you need to make that decision because you don’t need to do what destiny tells you to do, but you do need to know what you want to do or you’ll be swept up by it.’ He pushed a dark curl behind Ciri’s ear, ‘Like it or not, you are not Julek, you are Cirilla. And you need to decide who that is, Løve , before you start going in the wrong direction.

 

I have to go, but Eskel will know where I’ll be if you need me. Stay in this room until we can get another disguise in order, and please don’t run away again, alright?’

 

Ciri nodded, her eyes wide and wet, and Jaskier pulled her into a hug before he turned. He heard her breath go slightly ragged as she closed the door behind him and he stared at the wood of the hallway opposite until he felt Eskel’s presence shift to shepherd him towards the exit.

 

He could have said so much more to her, and he also could have held his tongue and simply told her to stay safe and quiet until he was permitted to return, but he wasn’t sure either of those would have helped. Although, to be unfair to himself, he also wasn’t certain what he did say would do more than simply confuse her, but he needed to do something to try and get her on the same page as him, to get her thinking of the bigger picture that lay before her.

 

It shouldn’t take Geralt too long to get back to the ship, he had only been gone for two days, but if he couldn’t be with Ciri in that time, if he couldn’t explain what he needed her to understand, then maybe she could come around on her her own.

 

Jaskier made sure to keep his head up and strides loose as he crossed the deck with Eskel behind him. Coën caught his eye, the griffin witcher’s attention flicking to Eskel then back to Jaskier with a confused look, but Jaskier gave a small shake of his head. He didn’t know how the other would interpret it, but at least Coën didn’t approach them to ask why he was being escorted off the ship. He didn’t think he had the strength to explain.

 

Follow the docks down the river.’

 

He turned with Eskel’s instructions and the witcher’s presence move to his side, his bulk blocking him from the town and making him feel pushed towards the edge of the dock and the waters that were murky and full of debris from the rainfall the night before. It wasn’t as if he had an issue with looking at water before, but something about how he couldn’t see the bottom, and the leaves and muck swirling around the surface kind of looked like a face that made him need to direct himself away from the river.

 

S-So,’ Jaskier tried to swallow with his suddenly dry mouth, needing a reason to not look at the water but also not really wanting to look at Eskel. ‘Where are we going?’

 

There’s a house not far from here. I don’t stay off ship, but Gwen and Gweld say it’s safe enough, which is high praise for a room this close to port.’ Eskel sighed, ‘I thought you might want to stay as close to the ship and Ciri as possible, but if you’d like a nicer place I think there’s somewhere further up the mountain.’

 

No, no that sounds perfect. Thank you. And I’m sorry, aga- Oof.’

 

Jaskier bouncer off of a very large chest that was suddenly in front of him. ‘Jasper, stop apologising, I don’t want to hear it. I’ve respected yours and Geralt’s privacy, and I trust him to know what he’s doing to the point where it won’t affect the ship or it’s crew, but this does. We’ve been searching for her for months, delaying our return home because we’ve been searching for months, and I have to assume that what the two of you talked about was not her or he wouldn’t have left for the desert so quickly.’

 

Lambert and Aiden don’t need to know, and I know you wouldn’t say much in front of them but I deserve to know what the fuck is going on. What did you and Geralt talk about that made him so gods damn willing to trust you?’

 

Jaskier blinked up at the witcher and the angry lines that marred his attractiveness more than his scars ever could. ‘I told him who I was, and I told him that I was Ciri’s- Julek’s father, because I can’t imagine caring my own child any less than I do her.’ In a split second decision he grabbed Eskel’s hand and placed it over his own chest, ‘You can tell when I’m lying, can’t you? So you know it’s true. You know I care for her. And… and I know in light of my lies you may have reason to doubt my motivations for everything up to this point, but I need you to know that my motivations in regards to Ciri have always been upfront. As have they in regards to you. Nothing about out night was dishonest, Eskel.’

 

Eskel’s deep amber eyes stared into him, his jaw set hard against words that he clearly wanted to say. He pulled his hands back from Jaskier’s chest, breaking the other’s grasp with ease before he turned and started to continue his walk along the bay. Jaskier continued behind him, taking a few uneven steps to keep up with the suddenly much brisker pace.

 

I wasn’t concerned about that.’ He rumbled.

 

Yes, I think you were.’ Jaskier continued. ‘I think as soon as you learned that I managed to hide Ciri from you that you started to wonder what else I hid. What else I lied and faked.’

 

It doesn’t matter anyway, it doesn’t affect the ship or the crew or our voyage, it’s not important.’

 

Geralt thought it was. He asked me in the morning after, about what my motivations were for bedding you. He was worried.’

 

Geralt always worries about things that aren’t his concern. I’m a grown man, I wanted you and got what I wanted. If anything, I was the one who took advantage of how upset you were about Julek to comfort you and you were just along for the ride.’

 

Jaskier was glad that the witcher’s back was now to him, so he couldn’t see the wince that crossed his face. He had successfully deferred the conversation, but it settled like a heavy weight in his gut. If Eskel hadn’t been questioning that night then he most definitely was now, which wasn’t fair but Jaskier wasn’t comfortable to try and put his and Geralt’s connection into words, like Eskel was demanding he do.

 

He felt like a coward, but he couldn’t tell Eskel who he was. It would make everything so much worse and he didn’t want to fully burn the bridge between then, as unstable as that bridge may currently be. At least when he had told Geralt about his alliances he was sure the admission would foster trust, rather then break whatever fragile remains there were.

 

You didn’t take advantage,’ He said, his voice small but most definitely heard, ‘I needed that night as much as you did.’

 

As Eskel led Jaskier there was a tension across the span of his shoulders that did not invite any further conversation. It made Jaskier uncomfortable, but was glad that he now didn’t feel so boxed in by the other and like a prisoner being marched to the gallows. The pace was brisk, but not overly harried, which left time for Jaskier to turn his attention to the people milling about the riverside road.

 

He heard a few snatches of conversation as they passed, and noticed that the few people who stopped and stared as they passed often muttered something about beasts and butchers in Zerrikanian while not bothering to keep their voices hushed. They probably assumed that the witchers couldn’t understand their language, and he hoped that Eskel was one of the crew who couldn’t.

 

Jaskier pretended to not hear or understand their words until they came to a building with a large area, with freshly laid desert sand as the floor and a canvas pulled tight for a roof. If it had had walls it would have looked like any kind of bar back on the continent, but it was only framed by several pillars and Jaskier could see straight in and past the seated patrons to the centre bar area. In this space Jaskier heard more foreign words thrown at them, including ‘ugly ox’. Eskel ignored the looks he got as he entered and walked straight up to the counter.

 

Kordrana, do you own one room?’ Eskel asked, his Zerrikanian hesitant and mumbled with very little attempt to add any of the correct pronunciation. Jaskier winced, not just at the odd sentence phrasing but with the knowledge that Eskel probably could pick up some of the words that had been spat at him by passers by.

 

Yes.’

 

May he own one room?’

 

Jaskier put a hand on Eskel’s arm and felt the muscles twitch under his palm as he stepped to the side of the witcher, gently guiding him to the side. ‘Good morning, Kordrana, was it?’

 

The woman behind the counter raised an eyebrow. She had some loops of wood around her neck, painted gold with a delicate pattern carved into it with matching bangles and clips in her hair. She was young, but had some hard lines around her face, and gave him a sharp nod to confirm her name while keeping curious eyes on him.

 

He gave her the best smile he could muster, which may have contained less of its usual shine but was still quite charming, and tried to remember the sharper stops of the Zerrikanian language that could make all the difference in meaning. ‘I am in need of a place to stay, and my friend tells me your rooms are the highest in quality.’

 

Kordrana stared at him, and Jaskier ran the sentence back in his head but came to the conclusion that he hadn’t said anything that was too far from what he wanted to convey. Perhaps it was a little stilted, but he would rather err on the side of formality rather than offend anyone. He met her eyes, mainly to avoid glancing at Eskel’s reaction, until hers softened and the corner of her mouth relaxed up.

 

Your friend lies to you, but we have a free room if you can pay. How many nights will you need it for?’

 

Two nights, maybe more, but now only two.’ He reached into his pocket and produced the only two Florin coins he owned.

 

She cocked her head as she took him in and flicked her fingers at the lute on his back. ‘You can keep the coin, if you can play anything good on that thing. Or do you just know Continent goatshit?’

 

I know a few Zerrikanian songs, mostly traditional. I can translate a few Nilfgaard songs, but my accent is not the best, as you can tell.’

 

At this she gave a light chuckle, showing surprisingly white teeth. ‘I don’t know, I’ve most definitely heard worse. Keep your coins, I get enough of those from the port traders and I have little use for them, we can work something out. Maybe you can play, liven up the strangers so they stop their complaining that we do not serve the ale that they are used to.’

 

She looked over his shoulder and indicated a table farthest from the bar, where a few of the Cidarian sailors were sitting. Jaskier looked back to Kordrana who was watching him with a pleasant smile on her face. She reached out and brushed the fingers along the back of his hand, and he returned the smile. ‘It would be a pleasure.’

 

Eskel shifted beside him, something low rumbling in his chest that could almost be called a growl. When he looked up, Jaskier saw the witcher looking from him to Kordrana with something dark in his usually warm amber eyes. He looked, for a moment, like he wanted to say something but just let out a long harsh stream of air through his nose.

 

Jaskier started to speak, wanting to say something about learning the language at Oxenfurt through songs, but his mouth closed as Eskel shook his head in warning. The witcher turned and left Jaskier alone in the bar to watch the first mate walk back to The Merwolf without him.

 

 

Notes:

TWs: mild anxiety about drowning/water, emotional manipulation, racism towards witchers, insulting physical appearance (scars).

Chapter 33: Playing off Key

Notes:

Thank you everyone who gave me feedback about the pacing. I love you guys so much. There's not a whole lot of action in this chap, but we have an important turning point for Jaskier here that will hopefully get us a clear path to the end of this story (or part of the series?)
TWs: self deprecation, anxiety, implied killing because of species/race, mentioned parent death. (if I've missed any please let me know)

SCHEDULING ANNOUNCEMENT IN THE END NOTES.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After Eskel had left Jaskier alone at the bar, Kordrana had lead Jaskier next door. Unlike the open air of the bar, this building at least had solid walls, although all the interior doors seemed consist only of hanging cloths and Jaskier could hear snatches of conversations and some snoring from what he could assume were other residents of this house. He gave a sigh as he stepped to follow Kordrana down the hallway to a curtain that was pulled open. W ithout proper doors between himself and the would he doubted he would able to sleep much in the nights to come .

 

The room was narrow, barely big enough for the wooden crate that cradled a low mattress, and recesses in the sand walls that housed a jug, bowl, and small folded towel. All in all, he had definitely spent nights in worse places, but it was smaller than some cupboards he’d seen and it felt like a brig.

 

We don’t get many people coming in who speak as well as you do.’

 

I studied a little bit, but I learnt mostly from songs.’

 

So a talented mind as well as a talented tongue.’

 

Jaskier turned to see Kordrana had leant her hip on the doorway and was watching him with intense eyes. Jaskier recognised that her flirtation was more about who she was as a person than any specific attraction to him. It was something Dandelion had been, and Jaskier missed being so free with himself, even though he didn’t think he could ever relax enough to ever be like that again.

 

While you stay, you know where to find me if you need anything.’

 

I appreciate that, and you a re certain that you don’t require any payment?’

 

Your money is only good for trading with your people, it won’t pay for my food or clothes.’ Kordrana’s smile grew softer and she shrugged. ‘I owe Eskel a favour.’

 

Jaskier could still see the shuttered expression on Eskel’s face and feel the palpable disappointment. ‘I can make good on my own. He does not have the best opinion of me at the moment and I don’t think he would want that favour expended on my behalf.’

 

He thought well enough of you to bring you to me. I know Eskel will not trade in that favour of his own volition, but should he, then I can consider you to owe me that favour instead. Does that make you feel better?’

 

Somewhat.’

 

He did seem distressed,’ she said more to herself than Jaskier although her gaze looked down on him like he was feeling judged. ‘What did you do to him?

 

Jaskier sighed and slung the lute from his back and leant in on the wall beside the bed so that he could avoid her gaze. ‘It is a long story, but the important part is that I lied.’

 

Although it wasn’t just the lies he had told Eskel and Geralt. It was the many lies he’d told about who he was in order to get into places he shouldn’t have been, and the ones he told himself. They they ran so deep now that he could no longer see the bottom and, as he stared at the beautiful instrument that had been gifted to Jasper in good faith, he was becoming less and less confident in his ability to keep his head above the surface.

 

Well, he still cares enough to bring you here,’ she repeated, ‘where you can be housed with someone his crew trusts.’

 

Thank you, but I’m not the one he cares about.’ he took a breath and fought the pressure behind his eyes as he reached out to brush his fingers across the lute’s strings, ‘It has been a while since I have performed, and I unfortunately need to part with this beauty sometime this afternoon to pay a debt. Did you need me to play now or may I have a moment?’

 

Kordrana didn’t answer immediately, and Jaskier looked up at her to see the thoughtfulness with which she was assessing him. ‘If you need to sell the instrument I may know someone interested. I can have him here in a few hours to see it in action, so you may have until then to sort out...’ she made a vague gesture. ‘whatever you need to.’

 

She stepped backwards and let the material door fall to reveal some Zerrikanian writing and a few odd symbols that looked like spell charms. Jaskier almost expected the curtain to shut out the noise of the world, much like the doors on The Merwolf , but instead it just closed as any curtain would. He sunk down onto the bed and the strange mattress shifted beneath him and the wood box dug into the backs on his knees.

 

He was tired. He was so tired and he didn’t know how to not be tired any more. He lay on the odd mattress that shift ed beneath him like wet sand, and tried to remember the last person to call him by his name. The one he had chosen to represent himself, the one he considered to be his real name. Jaskier could most definitely remember the last time someone used the name tied to his fae powers, and he could remember the hurt and betrayal from that so vividly that he had buried than name from any record.

 

Jaskier thought of his sisters, and strained to remember their given names rather than the chosen ones they hid their powers behind. He wanted to see them again, so much, he wanted to make sure they were safe and talk to them as himself, not as Julek or Jasper or Dandelion, or not even as Jaskier.

 

He squeezed his eyes shut and buried his face into the mattress beneath him as he cried. He had liked being Jasper, and he had liked the surprising feeling of safety he got around Geralt and most of the other witchers.

 

The last time he had felt properly safe was with Valdo. The last time he had trusted someone with who he was, was Valdo, and in the wake of revealing that he wasn’t entirely human his mother had been lynched and his sisters hunted down. Not that he blamed the Cindarian any more, as Jaskier knew it was his own fault for falling in love and trusting someone without considering the consequences.

 

If not for Dijkstra, he and his sisters would have gone the way of his mother. Jaskier may not trust his employer, but in the very least he knew where they stood with each other and he wouldn’t be blind-sighted. Jaskier was his asset, and as such needed to be protected until he ceased to be an asset. As long as keeping Jaskier in service took less effort than keeping his sisters safe, Dijkstra was predictable .

 

He became aware of how much pain was flowing through his head and he tried to control his breathing and stop crying. Being upset wasn’t going to help anything, but even as he started to calm down he didn’t wipe the tears from his face, and he didn’t want to drag himself upright again. He had a few hours before he had to pull himself together and he fully intended to wallow in self pity until then, because he knew that before the witchers, somewhere he had fucked up his perspective , and had no idea how to crawl his way back.

 

Although, it wasn’t as if it mattered. The Cidarian ship would sail while he was still awaiting the witcher’s verdict, and then they would leave and Jaskier would be stuck here until another ship came along. The only thing up for question would be whether Ciri would be with him or whether he would be alone. Again. Like he always ended up being.

 

He hefted himself up off of the bed as a fresh wave of tears left him gasping and he reached and fumbled for his lute. He started stringing together some chords so that he could cover the sound of his sobbing and focus on the pain in his out-of-practice, uncallused fingertips, rather than the whirlpool of his thoughts.

 

Jaskier fiddled with some strings as he wondered what was so wrong with him that he always ended up alone. Even in his Dandelion days, when he lay whichever bed he want so long as he returned to the Countess’s side, he felt alone and detached. His conversation with Geralt had been the closest he’d felt to being connected with another person in a long time, even closer than he night with Eskel.

 

A string squealed unpleasantly as his fingers went lax and slid from their positions so he could instead cradle the instrument against his chest like a security blanket .

 

He had liked being Jasper, father of Ciri and friend of witchers, because Jasper was the closest he’d been to himself in a very long time. Part of him, a very large and very well exercised part, had decided that he needed to lie and keep lying in order to preserve Jasper, and the relaxation and comfort he felt being Jasper. But why would he go to such lengths to preserve Jasper, when the thing he enjoyed the most was that he was as close to Jaskier as he’d been in years. What was so wrong with being Jaskier that he couldn’t simply be Jaskier?

 

It was hard to swallow and breath around the heart in his throat. He knew the many, many answers to that question and he did not want to think about that right now.

 

He shifted himself from the bed, scraping his arm on the wooden border as he dragged himself to the floor. He stared at the glass panel on the roof as he tried to breath deep into the base of his lungs so that his back muscles expanded and pushed against the ground. It was difficult to get his stuttering breaths to cooperate, particularly as he did need to blow his nose after the bought of heavy crying , but his body remembered the exercise and his breathing started to even out even as a few final tears crept down the side of his face.

 

He hummed the opening notes to a scale and relished the jasmine and Toussaint orange chaos that blossomed in him like an old friend. Maybe he c ould just be Jaskier again. Jaskier, who, for all his faults, cared about his sisters, who flirted freely, who trusted and fell in love too easily and who sung like the world was listening.

 

He ran through some more scales before he rose from the floor and repeated the vocal warm-ups while he stood and cleaned himself up with some water from the small basin. The more he prepared himself to go out and perform the more he started to feel like himself again, his old and neglected self, and by the time he re-swung his lute over his shoulder and made a final adjustment to his curls he was no longer Jasper.

 

Now, he just needed to relearn how to be Jaskier, and performing without his magic, simply for the pure pleasure of performing, seemed like the best place to start.

Notes:

Hi all. I'm going to take a break from this for a few weeks. I will still be writing, but I'd like to get a few chapters ahead rather continuing to try and write this week-to-week. I think that trying to push out words to the deadline has cause me to loose some focus with this fic, just getting chapters out for the sake of scheduling and not taking time to streamline ideas and refine the underlining emotions and motivations of the characters. I don't know how many chapters are left, but we are definitely coming to an important part of what will be the beginning of the end and I'd like to take the time and make sure I hit all the beats as cleanly as I can.
I'm sorry for this, but it will be better for the greater good of the story. I promise.
<3

Chapter 34: Falling Up River

Notes:

So my plan didn't work, and instead I barely wrote, and what I did write I am now completely changing and rewriting. However, I don't want to be away for any longer, and I have a brief dot-point outline for this last bit but I won't be able to update every week, so I'm going to aim for every second week. I hope that's okay.
TWs: Violence.

Chapter Text

There was a small elevated area in the bar farthest from the small unlit fire-pit. Jasper was sitting sat at a table next to it, his foot bouncing as he nursed a mug of tea. Even without being about to smell the waft of nervous sweat and hear the up-ticked heartbeat, Eskel could tell that the fae was nervous about something.

 

Good. He should be nervous after everything that had happened. Eskel stabbed at one of the vegetables on his plate and shoveled it into his mouth while the boys around him chatted about what they’d found in the markets and the few contracts they had. He hadn’t told them that their time on land might be cut short.

 

Eskel had no doubt that Geralt would be taking Ciri to Kaer Morhen as soon as he got back, but had no idea what exactly they should do with Jasper. He trusted Geralt, he really did, but he couldn’t help but feel like this was going to get his partner hurt, and that wasn’t acceptable.

 

He was angry at Jasper, but he was mostly angry at Geralt, and himself, when they should have known better then to trust someone so easily. Whatever Geralt knew that Eskel didn’t about Jasper had better explain why the fae had been so cagey and had access to a disguise charm.

 

As the sun reached the zenith and the afternoon heat started to build more and more people started to filter into the bar. Eskel made sure his hat was covering the ugly side of his face and gave a quick sweep of the room to make sure no one was looking at him and his crew like they were about to start something.

 

He spotted Kordrana floating back around to the bar with a young man by her side. She was walking a little bit too close to him and touching him a little bit too casually, and he wondered whether she would be taking him home after her shift was done or whether she was just buttering him up for something. With Kordrana, Eskel knew it could go either way, and he had been looking forward to engaging with her until his conversation with Jasper on the walk over had made that desire settle in his stomach like a stone.

 

Good afternoon one and all!’ Jasper called out in Zerrikanian, and Eskel’s attention snapped to the far who was now standing on the stage. ‘and those who come from across the seas.’ He added in common before giving a flourishing bow ‘I am Jasper, and I will be indulging my own ego and subjecting you all to my playing. Now, I don’t know a lot of Zerrikanian songs, but here’s one I think everyone should know.’

 

Jasper’s long fingers started dancing over the strings of the lute, looking far more natural doing so than Fil had back when the elven king still played. Eskel loved music, but wasn’t particularly well versed in anything more than simple folk songs, but it sounded beautiful and difficult to play. He tried very hard not to get caught up in the music, tried to hold into the bitter feelings he had about Jasper and not get lost awe. Across from him, Gwen and Gweld were enjoying the show, which the first mate was happy about but also served to remind him about how close Jasper had gotten to the crew.

 

Once Jasper had finished the first piece he had most of the crowds attention, a testament to how charming he could be that even the locals, naturally suspicious of all outsiders, were so enthralled. When he started the next song, something that Eskel recognised as something from the Continent but sung in Zerrikanian, his medallion gave a low hum against his chest.

 

Eskel touched the metal, warm from its place against his body. He didn’t think it was strong enough to indicate a spell being cast, and it was most likely just something passive from Jasper’s fae magic, but it still made him uncomfortable.

 

I’m heading back to the ship.’

 

Are you sure? You still have a drink coming?’ Gwen frowned.

 

You can have it.’ He kicked away from the table and rose, but was halted by Gweld. Eskel didn’t know how much the silent witcher knew, except that he always seemed to know more than Eskel would have thought, but he looked concerned.

 

We’ll finish up and be there soon.’

 


 

Jaskier’s shirt clung to his back and his hands were shaking, the result of performance adrenaline. He could go for another drink, maybe some kind of some kind of juice rather than tea or alcohol, but didn’t think he could eat anything until his body stopped thrumming. A few pieces of jewellery had made their way up onto the stage, as the locals who wore numerous bangles, rings and such had thrown them to him in appreciation. He didn’t know exactly what custom was, but as he put the lute to his back and knelt to scoop them up he made eye contact with Kordrana, who made a motion like slipping on a bracelet.

 

Gold wasn’t his colour, but he placed the rings and bangles on before giving a final nod of thanks to the audience and stepped off the stage with a little bit more of a bounce than necessary. He had held up a couple fingers to Kordrana to indicate that he needed a moment before he slipped between the tables. He chanced a look towards where the witchers had been and saw an empty table. His stomach plummeted, and he quickened his step to make it outside and around to small garden area that seemed to be a good place to relieve himself.

 

Alright,’ He muttered to himself in common, and despite the disappointment that was griping his heart about the witchers, he couldn’t keep the smile from his face. ‘That went well. That went quite well, really.’

 

It was incredibly validating, to feel like he was worth something more than just a tool for a country he didn’t really prefer over any other. Even though he didn’t use his abilities actively, the passive enjoyment and happiness he’d gotten from his audience, once they’d move past their confusion and apprehension about a foreigner being on stage of course, were absolutely elating.

 

He could do this for a living. He could do it for the rest of his life, if he were allowed.

 

The new bangles on his wrist jangled against each other as he finished up and tucked himself back in with a sigh. Playing the lute had felt so natural too, and this particular one felt like it was born to be under his fingers.

 

It was a shame that he didn’t trust the Cidarians to leave him alone without payment. He may have made the decision to not be so paranoid, to try and fix whatever was broken in him, but he didn’t think Viole was going to let him get away without compensation for messing her plans around. She was too caustic for forgiveness.

 

Selling his new collection of jewellery was a possibility now, but there was already a buyer for the lute and he trusted Kordrana to understand that he needed to sell the lute for money and not just trade items, which he wasn’t sure he could get for his new trophies.

 

Jaskier sat on one of the logs and brought the lute around to his front.

 

Well, beautiful, I hope our brief time together was as memorable for you as it was for me.’ He strummed his fingers over the strings to pluck a few notes. They sounded sad, although that wasn’t his intention, and he continued for a moment, but stopped when something drifted to him through the music. He could sense the presence of people closer by and greed and anticipation that drifted to him through the notes on the air.

 

It gave Jaskier enough time to stand from the log and angle himself towards where the three men were about to come around the corner, and Jaskier swung the body of his lute at the first person who came into his sight.

 

Fuck!’

 

The large Cidarian man stumbled back into his companion with a swear that was echoed by the two behind him. It was enough of a distraction that Jaskier was able and turn and run.

 

He dashed away from the bar and down the road, towards the river and the path that would lead him back to the docks. He could hear the men following him down the empty path as he headed toward a main road where there were people.

 

However, it didn’t take long before his energy started to started to wane, having spent too long on ships without space to run.

 

A shot ran out, and Jaskier flinched. The momentary lapse in the constant pounding of his feet and heart made him catch on something and he tripped, the momentum skidding him along the gravel road. He struggled to get up, but pain shot through his leg and he collapsed back down.

 

The bullet had grazed his calf. The blood was soaking his trousers around the rip, but it felt shallow. People around him were yelling at the disturbance, with the locals fleeing up and away from the violence. Someone grabbed Jaskier and he swivelled and kicked up with his uninjured leg into someone’s solar plexus, which sent the man staggering back just to be replaced with another who had splinters in his face.

 

Jaskier was hauled up by his arm and he moved to twist out of the grip, but found the limb yanked around his back and his shoulder jarred.

 

Ow!’

 

All good,’ one of Jaskier’s assailant called out in awkward Zerrikanian, addressing the few people who were loitering, ‘He owes us trade!’

 

That’s not-.’ A hand went over Jaskier’s mouth, clamped hard enough that he couldn’t open his mouth to bite down on the flesh. He lashed out with a wet tongue, which disturbed the man enough that Jaskier was able to rip his face away and try again. ‘Get help! Tell Kordr-.’

 

Then he was spun around, and a sharp pain rang through his skull. Then everything went black.

Chapter 35: Hidden Away

Notes:

Here's another chapter! Don't have much to say, except 'Enjoy'.
TWs at the end to avoid spoilers.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jaskier regained consciousness to the low thrum of pain and the sound of waves crashing against the side of the ship. He could feel the boards beneath him rocking in no particular direction, which felt to him like the ship was still in port, or at least somewhere that wasn’t the open seas.

 

He opened his eyes and dragged himself into a sitting position. He was in a brig, with the bars locked and a lantern swinging from the roof in the centre of the room. His leg sang with pain, but a quick check over himself revealed a relatively shallow slice with no need for stitches, and a lump on the back of his skull without a wound. Although, after touching the leg and his hair, Jaskier became aware of his hands, which had been torn up by the gravel road when he’d gone down.

 

The skin was red and caked with dry blood, and it felt as if there was sand and tiny stones still embedded in the cuts, but he didn’t want to pick at the blood in case he disrupted the healing.

 

He looked around for anything to help, but the only thing in his cell was an empty bucket and the shackle going from his ankle to an anchor bolt in the wall. However, on the other side of the bars, lit by the ceiling lantern, was a metal pitcher with beads of condensation on the outside. Water.

 

Jaskier stood with his weight shifted onto his good leg and limped over to the bars, but he didn’t quite make it close enough to reach the water jug before he ran out of chain and the shackle pulled on his leg. He jerked, but managed to keep his footing.

 

Damn it.’

 

This wasn’t his first time in a cell, but this time there were people who would come looking for him. There was the lute buyer and Kordrana and then, once Geralt returned from the desert, the witchers would come looking for Jasper. It would be fine. He would be fine. He just had to hold out and hope that they cared enough to come looking for him after they realised he was gone.

 

Which may be too big of an ask at this point.

 

So maybe not so different to last time then.

 

Jaskier shuffled himself back so he could rest against the wall he was chained to. He wanted to pick at his hands and around his nails but he didn’t think that would be a good idea with how injured they were, so he carefully placed his hands between his knees to stifle his shaking instead.

 

At least he wasn’t out on open water yet. It was, however, possible that he may no longer be in Port Abbmire, but could have moved while he was unconscious, sailing somewhere else along the coast or further up the river. If the Cidarians were smart, and Jaskier wasn’t completely sure that they were, they would have moved away from The Merwolf as fast as possible. He had to assume the witchers were not going to find him, and was on his own to figure out what the Cidarians wanted and then talk himself out of this cage.

 

In the very least, he hoped that if The Merwolf came then they’d have Ciri properly disguised and kept somewhere safe and away from the fight.

 

They couldn’t know, could they? Could they be using him as bait to get to Ciri?

 

Jaskier closed his eyes and rested his head on his knees so he could focus on the sound of waves beating against the ship and his own hammering heart. There was nothing he could do in this stupid cell, and most definitely nothing he could do until someone came down from above deck and he had something solid to bounce off of.

 

He counted back from ten and then slowly shifted himself down so that he was lying on his side with his back to the bars and injured leg curled protectively to his chest. He hadn’t heard any bells yet and there was no natural light so Jaskier wasn’t sure of the hour. There wasn’t a guarantee they were going to feed him on any kind of schedule, or at all, but at least he would be able to hear anyone approaching long before they reached the bars.

 


 

Jaskier wasn’t sure how much time had passed, but no one had come down to see him or deliver any food. He had tried calling out, and then screaming at the top of his voice but still no one had come.

 

Once his leg was feeling better he had tried as few more times to reach the jug. If he lay down on the ground, to make himself completely horizontal, he could reach his hands through the bars but not quite to vessel of water. He had tried to pry the chain off of the wall, which had re-opened the cuts on his hands, and he’d tried to slip the shackle from his ankle, but baring dislocating his foot he didn’t think it would come off.

 

His head was killing him and he lay in the middle of his cell and stared at the wood above him. He hadn’t heard anything from above that wasn’t just regular ship talk, so much so that Jaskier was sure that the brig wasn’t adjacent to the mess or sleeping quarters for the crew. Still, someone should have heard him by now.

 

This was one way, he supposed, that he could get out of being a spy. He was so tired of the lies and wanted to quit, so if he just died in captivity then it would be the best outcome. He and Dijkstra had a deal that if that were to ever happen then his sisters would be taken care of, and it would save Jaskier a lot of trouble trying to find a life for himself outside of the secret service while still keeping them safe.

 

As long as the witchers kept Ciri on board and hidden, and didn’t come after him, then everyone would be fine. He shut his eyes against the pain in his skull, too tired to cry, and let himself drift.

 


 

Jasker put both his feet against the wall to brace himself and grabbed the chain close to where it was anchored to the wall. He didn’t trust his hands to maintain their grip, so he did his best to loop some length around his hooked elbow and held the arm rigid and tight to his chest. He pushed, using what feeble strength was left in his hungry, tired body to try and pull the pin from the wall.

 

He needed water. He just needed to reach that fucking jug of water or he was going to go insane.

 

The heals of his boots dug into the wood of the hull and the muscles of his thigh strained against the seems of his ill-fitting pants. Jaskier couldn’t feel the pin shifting, so he changed how he was pulling himself up, knowing these things were sometimes easier pulled at an angle, so much so that it almost felt like he was raising himself off of the ground and standing horizontally against the wall.

 

Something cracked in his arm, which sent lightening hot pain through his elbow and his hand jerked and twitched but the chain stayed wrapped and he kept pulling.

 

Jaskier’s gritted teeth parted into a yell and he pulled and pulled until the wood splintered and the pin gave just enough that his legs were able to straighten before they gave out and collapsed on the floor. It wouldn’t be enough give for him to reach the water jug, not without spilling it, but it was a start. He let go of the chain and cradled his injured arm to his chest.

 

He pulled himself up on his knees and grabbed the pin, which was now partially out of the wood and angled up. and pushed his weight down on it. It wiggled and the wood splintered around it.

 

Yes!

 

Jaskier pulled the large bolt from the wood and launched himself to his feet. The chain clanked and dragged behind him as he took a few stumbles towards the bars before he collapsed against the cold metal. He took a moment to pant, and his lips felt like they were cracked and bleeding as he smiled and reached for the mental jug that had been out of his reach for days.

 

When he pulled it towards him something clanged, like metal against metal with the ring of a tuning fork. He looked into the pitcher but didn’t see water. It only held little balls of metal painted with little flowers.

 

Jaskier’s hands shook as he lifted the pitcher and tipped it, spilling the tiny balls onto the ground on his cell. The sound echoed around and the balls hit each other and perpetuated their song in deep chimes that would have been beautiful if they hadn’t been so soul crushing.

 

He pushed them to the side, their sound continuing to roll like waves of the ocean, and he threw the pitcher across the room before he curled up with his back against the bars, cradling his arm to his chest and feeling his skull burn.

 

He just wanted water. He had just wanted some fucking water.

 

The sound was slowing down now, some balls still tinkering to create their own soft sound and a few still tapping together and ringing out in tandem. Jaskier wanted to cry but he didn’t think he had the energy left to do anything other than sit and breathe, and even then he didn’t know how much longer he’d have the energy for even that. His stomached cramped, and he fought down the nausea with a muttered curse.

 

You lasted longer than I thought you would. Although maybe it wasn’t a matter of being strong so much as being too stupid to break free.’

 

Jaskier shifted his shaking form just enough so that he could see Viole out of the corner of his eye. She stood in the now open doorway to the room and moved under the swinging light in the centre of the room. The lights spilt from its sides couldn’t quite reach her, but Jaskier would put his life on her looking smug.

 

That was a trick Queen Calanthe used to employ. It’s call the Cintrian Bell Jar. It let’s the guards know when a captive is in the best state of mind for negotiation. Desperate enough to make a play for the water.’

 

Jaskier hung his head. It was a good play. Exactly something The Lioness of Cintra would do. ‘So what do you want?’ He croaked.

 

Answers.’ She unhooked something from her belt and took a step forward. It was a waterskin, the contents sloshing around audibly enough to ring louder in Jaskier’s head than the bells in his cell. ‘For now, I think the more important question, is ‘what do you want’.’

Notes:

TW: Vaguely suicidal thoughts, injury, mental torture.

Chapter 36: Waves of Sand

Notes:

This chapter was difficult to write, because it's mostly talking, and I think the struggle I had helps with the tension. But maybe not. Maybe it's just going to be an awkward read. Who knows.
(If I've missed any TWs please let me know <3 )

TWs: Descriptions of an injury.

Chapter Text

G. You’re presence is required at the ship. An incident has occurred with our guests. They are hale, however we do not want to proceed without you here. Please return as soon as you are able. JV may not be safe. E

 


 

Roach had kept herself perched on Geralt’s shoulder for most of his journey back to Port Abbmire.

Zerikannian Browns were designed to fly great distances and at great speed to cross them from one oasis to another without touching the ground, but Geralt had worried that being so close to the heat radiating from the ground and the low swirling sand wasn’t good for her. He had, once the vegetation started returning to the road, convinced her to go on ahead and signal his impending return to The Merwolf .

 

She had delivered a note to him, written in Eskel’s hand, the very moment he’d been clear off the Death Worm he had been contracted to drive away. As soon as Geralt had read it he had abandoned the idea of staying overnight at the oasis and tending to the large wound in his side, courtesy of the worm’s tail spines. Instead, he had simply collected his reward, refilled his canteen and used a wet rag to clean most of the sand out of the wound before heading back out onto the dunes.

 

It had itched the entire trudge back as the dried blood matted with the remaining sand and pulled with every step. It had slowed him down, but stopping to clean it out properly would have caused even more of a delay. Besides, he had travelled longer distances with worse.

 

Geralt didn’t know if the J in Eskel’s letter stood for Julek or Jasper, but the safety of either was more important than his comfort. He knew that if it was in regards to Jasper, then there would be dire consequences if the ‘incident’ involved the sighting of Nilfgaardian ship in port or something similar.

 

As he’d hoped, when he finally entered the Port town proper, Eskel was waiting for him with Roach circling overhead to guide them together. Geralt knew his partner well enough to recognise that the low tilt of his hat and slope of his shoulders meant he hadn’t slept well, and was feeling the full brunt of the muttered comments of people he passed. Whatever had prompted him to write that letter to Geralt must have been more serious than the note suggested, as Eskel rarely came across a predicament that could cause him to lose sleep, something Geralt resented as his own sleep was often elusive.

 

As he grew closer Eskel eyes flickered down to his Geralt’s injured side, scenting the blood and pain, and while his eyes grew soft his expression remained otherwise unchanged. Whatever it was that had cause him to send Roach apparently outweighed any concern about his partner’s condition. The weight of fear sunk into Geralt’s chest.

 

‘Eskel.’

 

‘Geralt.’ His large hand found it’s place over Geralt’s heart. ‘We need to talk on the ship. I don’t… You just need to come back to the ship and we need to sail out of the bay. Now.’

 

Eskel’s hand ran up his chest, over his shoulder and down to tug Geralt towards the dock by the arm. The captain didn’t hesitate to lean his weight onto Eskel as they moved, and the broader man shifted to accommodate the weight but didn’t say anything about it.

 

‘Is the crew good to go.’

 

He meant was everybody alright, and Eskel’s long hair brushed the side of Geralt’s face as he nodded. ‘We called everyone back from their contracts. Julek and the crew are present and accounted for.’

 

And Jasper?’ Geralt asked, his voice low. He already suspected the answer from the anxiousness in Eskel’s heartbeat.

 

He’s been taken. Gwen and Gweld have eyes on him, but there are other things you need to be made aware of before you go storming after him like a Toussaint Knight.’

 

That’s not what I’m going to do.’

 

Eskel heaved a sigh, but spoke with the hint of a smile in his voice. ‘You keep forgetting that I know you, Wolf.’

 

They were close enough now that Geralt could identify their ship in the dock. The remaining walk to its deck felt longer than his trek through the desert, even with Eskel at his side helping him along. Eskel seemed to have picked up on his partner’s anxiety and taken pity on him. He talked in low tones about the contracts completed and few things they had managed to trade to distract Geralt’s mind from running away. It was a careful consideration that Eskel always managed to bring to their relationship, but Geralt felt too frayed to appreciate it.

 

Fuck, Eskel, I don’t care about that right now.’

 

Eskel paused to adjust the grip on Geralt, hooking an arm around the other man’s waist as they started the assent up the gangplank, it was quicker to move, put less strain on Eskel, but Geralt hissed as his wound pulled and jostled. Which was fine. He deserved that.

 

With his body a little closer, Geralt was able to whisper an apology directly in Eskel’s ear, which earned an annoyed huff.

 

Eskel also took advantage of the close proximity to speak low enough that not even the other witchers on deck could hear, which may have been his actual reasoning for shifting his grip. ‘Jasper is safe. We have the time to talk.’

 

Huffing, Geralt let himself be manhandled through the cabin and into his and Eskel’s quarters. He leant heavily against their dinning table and sat in one of the chairs with a wince and waited until the door clicked shut. Even with the window open he could smell the remnants of Jasper’s sweat over his own blood, the type from panic not sex. It set his teeth on edge and he stared daggers at Eskel until the brunett spoke.

 

Alright, so the first thing you need to know is that Lambert discovered a disguise charm on Julek. I know you have a...’ he made a vague gesture, ‘for Jasper, and you want to go rescue him, but you need to understand that he and Julek aren’t who they say they are.’

 

Geralt hummed, because he knew most of that well enough, Jasper himself had told the captain about his position in The Redanian Secret Service, exactly the kind of organisation who would make and assign disguise charms to its agents. Jasper had been so unsure about being himself that it made sense that he’d been working under a disguise charm, as even dopplers could loose sight of themselves when wearing a face that didn’t feel honest to who they were. If he had been wearing one, and then suddenly had to live with his own face, it might explained why Geralt, with his admittedly blunt social skills, had managed to pry underneath his skin. Although, that still left a question.

 

But Julek had it, not Jasper.’

 

Geralt,’ Eskel spoke in the soft pitying way that set Geralt on edge, ‘There’s a reason why he’s hiding Julek, and we will get to that, but your compliance about Jasper worries me. He was the one who owned a disguise charm, something that not even out medallions can detect. Jasper is the one with secrets and motives that may put the ship in danger. He didn’t even know he was fae, he has no alliance to any others of his kind and he had a doppler charm. What if he’s trying to infiltrate Dol a'Muirehen? He could bring down everything we’ve fought for.’

 

Admittedly, it didn’t look good from a perspective that didn’t know about Jasper’s involvement with Redania and Nilfgaard. The spy had no reason to care about their little pocket of the world, and had even rejected the offer to go there.

 

Geralt felt his lip curl into a defensive snarl on behalf on the man who wasn’t there to defend himself. ‘Jasper and I have talked about any political motivations he might have, and it’s not a concern. Now, tell me what happened.’

 

No.’ Eskel crossed his arms to push out his chest and make himself seem even bigger, defensive in his own right. ‘You tell me what the two of you talked about and then I’ll tell you what I know. We need to be on the same page about this. As far as I know he’s been lying to us, to you, about everything. Tell me what the fuck political motivations he could have that would give me a reason to trust him.’

 

Geralt looked up at the Eskel, and the barely concealed anger in his eyes. Eskel didn’t get angry very often, as even in a rage the scarred witcher was too self conscious to risk lashing out. Geralt sometimes deliberately provoked that anger towards him so Eskel had something comfortable and solid to lash out at that wasn’t himself, so it was a familiar dance that they just didn’t have the time for.

 

The captain closed his eyes for a moment and tried to centre himself in the heart of the argument. He had Jasper’s trust and he didn’t know what he could say or explain to Eskel without breaking said trust. He could feel excuses on his tongue, but he couldn’t open his mouth to speak them, his lips glued shut.

 

A sharp sigh from Eskel made him look up. The first mate’s arms fell and he took a seat next to Geralt. ‘I know you told Jasper about your relationship with Princess Cirilla, and he knows how important finding her is to you. He’s been hiding her from you, Geralt. She’s been here the whole time, pretending to be Julek, because Jasper has been hiding her from you.’

 

Geralt looked at the tanned hand that was resting on his thigh. Eskel was looking at him with his soft golden-brown eyes, ones that were carefully devoid of pity. He was waiting for Geralt’s reaction, but Geralt didn’t know how to react to something like that. The excuses for Jasper were stuck in his throat and making it hard to breathe.

 

Where is she?’ The voice didn’t sound like his. Maybe he had inhaled too much sand in the desert.

 

She’s on board and safe.’

 

Good. That’s good.’ Geralt reached up and pulled the ribbon out of his hair and let his greasy, sandy hair fall in front of his face and turned away from Eskel. He took a moment for relief to flood through him at the thought of Cirilla safe on the ship, surrounded by people he trusted to make sure she was taken care of, and carefully shut the floodgate before anything else pushed through. ‘Does anyone else know?’

 

Lambert and Aiden.’ A hand rested on Geralt’s biceps, ‘So does what you know about Jasper justify keeping that from you? From us?’

 

Mmmm.’

 

Eskel used his hand on Geralt’s arm to lever himself up to standing again before he stomped off into the hallway, slamming the door behind him. Geralt took ragged breaths into the silence and fought against the building headache. At least Cirilla was here and not being held captive in a Nilfgaardian ship, and at least Jasper had kept her safe and hidden while on the ship.

 

Or, he would have liked to believe that Jasper was trying to keep the princess safe, but the hope felt like bile in the back of his mind. Jasper had been so desperate to get the two of them to Redania, and the idea of Ciri being in the hands of any of the northern kingdoms, let alone the Redanian Secret Service, wasn’t something Geralt wanted to linger on for too long.

 

Because Jasper had been very desperate to get back to Redania.

 

He’d told Geralt that Julek was his son, with no hesitation and no hint of a lie. His heartbeat had stayed the same and there hadn’t been any nervous sweat. Geralt swallowed back the sticky saliva that was pooling in his mouth and breathed through the sick feeling of betrayal. He should have known. He should have fucking known.

 

It seemed to be the case that every time Geralt met someone who got under his skin they turned out to be trouble. He had hoped that because Jasper didn’t like him back that maybe it wouldn’t happen this time, that the heartbreak of the fae being just out of reach would be penalty enough for letting his guard down.

 

Geralt, I need you to lift up your shirt.’

 

Hmmm?’

 

Eskel was kneeling next to his chair with a bowl of steaming water and a rag. Geralt hadn’t realised how long he had been sitting there, but the skin around his eyes had gone tight from being on the edge of crying. He untucked his shirt and started to undo the buttons with shaking fingers He needed a potion, and a drink, and a bath, and to curl up in bed and not have to think about anything more than the direction of the wind.

 

‘Melitele, Geralt, this is filthy. What did you do?

 

Geralt snarled, ‘Fuck off.’ He pushed Eskel away from the wound, ‘You sent me a vague and ominous letter ever and you expect me to do what? Lounge around the bathhouses?’

 

Eskel huffed and reached out to continue cleaning the wound, but Geralt caught his wrist and growled.

 

I can do it myself.’

 

But will you?’

 

The two witchers glared at each other. Geralt felt anger crawling through his veins, but he turned his head away and gave Eskel to space to do what he needed. ‘So where is Jasper, and why could you not keep him safe? Ah, Fuck!’

 

Eskel looked up from where he had pressed too hard into Geralt’s wound, not looking sorry for the rough treatment at all. ‘Captain Viole has him on her ship, and they’ve moved to a bay just south of here.’

 

He planned to find passage on that ship.’

 

But not to leave Ciri behind, and not to be taken by force.’

 

Fuck.’ Geralt hissed as Eskel started to sponge something into the wound that stung. ‘Cidaris is supposed to be neutral to the war. I told him it would be safe.’

 

The war? What has that got to do with it?’ Eskel threw the bloody cloth down on the ground and hefted himself up into a seat before he reached for a bottle on the table with a sigh. ‘Geralt, I don’t-’ There was a knock on the door and Eskel stopped speaking with a scowl that pulled at his scars and marred the untouched side of his face with anger.

 

Ignore it.’ Geralt rumbled

 

Agreed. We need to get on the same page and decide if we’re going to save Jasper.’

 

And Geralt’s brain stuttered. He hadn’t even realised that leaving Jasper behind was an option, but if Jasper had been captured because Cidaris had joined the war, and they knew Jasper was a spy, then it would be easiest to not get involved. It would be easiest if Geralt didn’t have to look at those blue eyes again, now that he knew there were more lies behind them.

 

Eskel’s eyes didn’t soften, but they lost some intensity. ‘We have Ciri on board, we could get her somewhere safe. Who knows what else he’s been lying about… Something to do with the war, apparently.’

 

Someone knocked on the door again, more stubbornly this time.

 

Geralt glanced at the door. The crew knew that if Geralt or Eskel didn’t answer on the first knock then they should try later, lest they want an eyeful, so it must be urgent. He met his partner’s eyes across the table, who gave him a resigned nod and rose from the table so Geralt didn’t have to aggravate his side.

 

Eskel opened the door and the smell of damn tree bark wafted in from the corridor.

 

Is he here?’ Julek still sounded like Julek, pre-pubescent but husky.

 

He is, but we’re in the middle of something.’

 

But I need to talk to him. We need to save Jasper.’

 

Geralt frowned. Now that he knew the voice belonged to a young girl, he could hear it in the timber. He could also hear that she had been crying, even with the salty tears and snot almost indistinguishable from the smell of the ocean outside, and his breath caught. He closed his shirt enough that the wound would be hidden and cleared his throat.

 

Let her in, Eskel.’

 

The large witcher glanced over his shoulder before stepping to the side to reveal the figure in the doorway. She was dressed as she had always been, but with a cloak and hood, but her skin was pale and her eyelashes and eyebrows almost as light as Geralt’s own. Her hair was still chopped shorter, but seemed sleeker, and was the colour of rust rather that the bright blonde it should have been, but her eyes were the same green as her mother’s.

 

Cirilla.’

 

She stared at him, and looked like she was about to say something before her face crumbled and she started sobbing. Eskel looked as if he was about to scoop her up, but Geralt scraped his chair back, the sound loud in the space, and took the few painful steps towards her before Eskel could move.

 

He held her to his chest while she was cried.

 

She was here.

 

She was here and she was safe.

 

And he had no idea what he was supposed to do now.

Chapter 37: The Bell Tolls

Notes:

Back with Jaskier again! Once again, we get a chapter of exposition and stuff, but hopefully still interesting.
TWs in the end notes (again, let me know if I've missed anything).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Captain Viole stood on the other side of the brig’s bars, her lips turned into a smirk as she watched Jaskier struggle to get to his feet. He didn’t want to meet her energy as a sad lump of human on the floor and so, even though his vision swam and his muscles shook as they tried to support him, he pulled himself up on the bars. He did his best to keep his eyes on Viole and not let them flicker to the water skin she held.

 

He knew he had announced his desperation to the ship, through the chimes of Zerrikanian singing balls, but he didn’t want to give her any more satisfaction than necessary. He could use something to drink first, though, just a little bit of water for the first time in days to clear his head to get himself ready for the conversation.

 

He had to swallow several times before he could speak. ‘Just tell me why I’m here.’

 

You’re here because you are a wanted man, Mister Vellarkin, and there’s a substantial bounty on your head.’

 

Jaskier’s chest tightened. The Nilfgaardians. ‘I assume that bounty stipulates I be alive.’

 

It does, but that’s the only condition it specifies.’ She raised the pouch up and took a drink. Jaskier watched a drip of water fall from the corner of her mouth and run down her chin then neck. The muscles there moved as she said something, but Jaskier missed what it was and instead followed the drop down to where the it soaked into the ruffled collar of her shirt. Her stance shifted and Jaskier knew she was saying something else that he probably should be paying attention to.

 

Hmm?’

 

I asked you if you wanted some of this.’ The water sloshed. ‘Because I have some questions I’d like answered.’

 

Well of course, if you have questions then they must be answered.’

 

The captain moved to the back shadows of the room and brought a chair forward to settle it just out of Jaskier’s reach. ‘How about this: I’m going to ask you some questions and if I don’t like the answer, I do this,’ she held her arm out to the side and tipped the water-skin so that a small dribble of water fell onto the floor. ‘and at the end of our discussion I will give you what remains inside. Does that sound fair?’

 

Well since you asked, not partic-’

 

Good.’ She flung out the tapered ends of her jacket so that they could fall around her legs as she sat on the chair.

 

Jaskier felt his body slump as he started to loose the will to remain upright. He turned his back on her, needing a moment to compose himself. If she wanted answers then she wouldn’t hurt him, and if she wanted the money from that bounty then she couldn’t do anything to dramatic. He shuffled to the back of the cell and slid down the wall so that he could sit with his legs out in front of him and injured arm curled protectively against his chest.

 

At this distance he could just see the edges of Viole’s expression, and he hoped that she couldn’t see his too clearly either. Hopefully she wouldn’t punish him too severely if he dodged any of her questions, because, while he no longer cared what happened to him, he wouldn’t put Ciri or his sisters in danger.

 

I can’t promise I’ll know all the answers.’

 

Viole reached out and tipped some of the water on the ground.

 

Fuck .

 

What are you?’

 

I beg your pardon,’

 

She leant forward and spoke more forcefully, ‘What are you? You’re doing far to well without water to be a human, so what are you instead?’

 

Part elf.’ The lie came fast, and at a speed he’d once been proud of. ‘and the other part is human. I assume.’

 

Captain Viole made a contemplative hum and rapped her fingers against the neck of the canteen. Jaskier stared at her, his heart beating faster as he waited for the verdict and doubt crept into his mind. He had spent hours practising that lie in the mirror in the years before he’d gone to Oxenfurt, just in case someone found out. Part-elf was believable, right?

 

Should have known. No self respecting human would sail with witchers, although I can’t imagine why they tolerated you for so long, unless you’re just that good a whore.’

 

They’re good men.’ He said sharply.

 

She poured some water out and Jaskier flinched back.

 

Why does the Redanian crown want you so badly?’

 

The… What?’ Jaskier frowned. He had assumed that the had been captured to be handed over to Nilfgaard. They had most definitely seen his face after he’d taken off the disguise magic and reverted back to himself on the ship, and also definitely seen Ciri as Julek. Although he had hoped that Ciri-Julek and Jaskier-Julek looked similar enough for that Nilfgaard wouldn’t be able to put the pieces together that fast.

 

But apparently they hadn’t, and it was Redania that was after him. Had they heard that he’d abandoned his post on The Deith’Adan and blown his cover? It couldn’t be his termination, and if that was the case then they would have sent out assassins or at least wouldn’t have bothered to specify that he be brought in alive. Perhaps he was just being recalled.

 

Viole reoriented the pouch before the thin stream of liquid had finished hitting the floor.

 

Why has Redania put a bounty on your head?’

 

I can’t be completely certain. I haven’t been back to the north in a while, but I have family there. My second-cousin works out of Oxenfurt and he would have the resources to put out a bounty if he was concerned and wanted me home.’

 

His name?’

 

Professor Sigi Reuven, of the economics department.’

 

Viole leant back. ‘I’ve heard of him. Didn’t know he had any family, though.’

 

He’s my once removed second-cousin, on my father’s side, if you want to be precise. We’re not close so I’m not certain why he would want me back home.’

 

She moved her arm out slowly and hovered the satchel of water at an angle, not enough to spill any more but enough to threaten it. ‘You were in quite a hurry to head to Redania with your son, until word of your bounty reached us and then you had a change of heart. Do want to risk telling me that the timing was pure coincidence?’

 

Jaskier tore his eyes from her hand and stared at the small puddle beneath it. He didn’t know what he could say to keep her from tipping any more out, because he didn’t think the truth was going to satisfy her, and he couldn’t think of anything plausible that wouldn’t lead to more questions that he couldn’t answer. He wanted to cry, but he didn’t think his body had enough liquid left in him, so instead he grasped at straws.

 

I don’t know. I didn’t know about the bounty, I swear. Julek fell ill and I wanted to keep him on land for a while longer, that’s all.’

 

Funny how the bounty doesn’t mention him. Of course, it makes it easier for us since we don’t need him, but I can’t help but wonder… Especially since it’s a family matter.’

 

He look a deep breath and pinched the bridge of his nose. Fuck, his head hurt and pulled his knees to his chest to rest his forehead there while he focused on trying to breathe. He hadn’t wanted to bring Ciri into the conversation, but he’d made a desperate reach for an answer and fucked it up. This was so much easier when it didn’t feel like his skull was full of sand, and when he could actually think about anything other then how much better he’d feel if he could just get some water.

 

They don’t know about him. He’s not important.’

 

She leant forward in her seat. ‘The only ship that has crossed the witchers has been a Nilfgaardian’s, and I suspect that’s you ended up with the beasts, so you must have been coming from Nilfgaard. I don’t think your cousin would find an illegitimate, half-Nilf heir to be unimportant.’ Viole stood with a smile on her face, ‘Thank you, Vellarkin, you’ve given me the ace for my negotiations.’

 

With a quick motion she threw the pouch of water between the bars and into the brig. It landed on the ground with its top open. Jaskier pushed himself off of the wall behind him with his good arm and flung himself forward to try and salvage what was left of the precious contents that was being spilt on the ground. He landed on his bad arm and the pain stole his breath for a moment but he was able to awkwardly grab the water skin and bring it to his lips for two small swallows before plugging the top placing it to the side. There was more in it but he knew better than to drink it any right away, his stomach was cramping and threatening to bring it back up and he clamped a hand over his mouth as he gagged.

 

The water wasn’t normal, Viole had put something in it which tasted wrong. Jaskier recognised the salty, sweet, herbal concoction as something to aid people who had suffered from extensive vomiting or diarrhoea, a mixture he’d heard about in theory but never had to ingest before. It was disgusting, but he supposed it was a kindness.

 

He had absolutely no idea whether he had navigated that conversation correctly. He did his best to try to recall the beats of the conversation, but he had trouble remembering what he had said. Julek had been talked about, he was certain, and he hadn’t said anything to compromise them otherwise he would feel so much more anxiety.

 

He remembered the water tipping, and Viole drinking from it, and the bag swaying back and forth, and back and forth and back and forth. Jaskier closed his eyes against the headache and spinning in his skull and focused on the familiar rocking of a ship beneath his feet and distant call of orders. If not for the hunger gnawing at him, he could have pretended he was back in the bowels of The Deith’Adan , before any of this had happened and back when he had been in control of who he was and where he was going.

 

But that wasn’t as comforting a thought as it once would have been, so he grabbed the bag of water and dragged himself into the corner. He curled up and hugged the satchel to his chest. He could be on The Merwolf , back in the infirmary room with his shoulder being damaged and his throat sore from Lambert’s grip and not the tears that were choking him.

 

And if he was in the infirmary, then he could meet Geralt for the first time again. He could do things right, he could be Jaskier, and just Jaskier, and maybe then he would be welcome on The Merwolf again. And welcomed back into Eskel and Geralt’s bed again, where he would be warm and safe.

 

Jaskier rocked himself back and forth with the movement of the ship until he ran out of energy to cry and drifted off.

Notes:

TWs: Mental torture, racism towards witchers, 'whore' as an insult, discussed of vomiting and diarrhoea.

Chapter 38: Back and Forth

Notes:

Little late with the post, sorry guys. This is another chapter I'm not sure about, because there's no much not being said that I hope is still coming through.
TWs at the end. I couldn't find many so let me know if I've missed any potential ones.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ciri didn’t mind her new hair, and she’d been promised that the muddy scent would fade. She’d had a few hours after the disguise faded to see her blonde curls again, just long enough to have a small breakdown about how much she missed her previous life and to regret cutting it short. Even though she didn’t like having to hide herself again, she understood. And the rusted brown colour was kind of cute.

 

Still, Captain Geralt was looking at her like she was seeing someone else. He had held her for an embarrassingly long time, even after she had settled down and had to send a pleading look over his shoulder to Eskel. The hug had been warm, like wrapping herself up in one of the heaviest, most comfortable blanket in the Cintran palace, but there were more pressing matters. Then, even as Eskel ushered her to sit at the table with them, she could feel Geralt’s golden eyes on her. Ciri just needed him to listen, because everyone else was so angry at Jasper and she didn’t trust Eskel, Lambert or Aiden to be on her side about this. Not after they’d sent him away.

 

Captain,’ She met his unnerving gaze, ‘Geralt, we have to save Jasper. There are things you don’t know about him, and you have to get him back.’

 

From the corner of her eye she saw Eskel pour something into two cups, before pushing one in front of her and extending another out to Geralt, who finally broke his eye contact to blink at the presented drink.

 

Ciri’s eyes felt tight from crying, and there was a headache building behind her eyes. She didn’t want to betray Jasper’s trust, but she needed to get them to understand just how important Jasper was and why it was important that he not be captured, and not just for her but for the safety of Jasper’s sisters. She didn’t know how to do that without telling them the truth.

 

It’s complicated, Ciri.’ Eskel spoke to her gently, like she was a spooked animal. Or a kid.

 

I know.’ Her eyes burned, but she didn’t want to cry again. She had to talk, to explain, and tears would only get in the way. She’d turned over what Jasper had said before he’d left, and while she didn’t know if she wanted to be a princess or not, she did have a responsibility to the North and her people, and she definitely considered Jasper to be one of her people. ‘I know it’s complicated, and I may not understand all of it, but I know we need to get Jasper back. It’s important. For the sake of The Continent.’

 

She’d tried to sound authoritative, in the same way she’d heard her grandmother be. Judging from the amusement in Eskel’s expression she had missed the mark. Geralt, however, was staring at her again, but this time it felt like he was seeing and hearing her clearly and not whatever phantom he had been seeing before.

 

Ciri,’ Eskel’s voice rumbled, ‘I know you care about him, but Geralt and I need to discuss this.’

 

Geralt sighed, the first noise she’d heard from him in a while, and his eyes still locked into hers. It seemed like he was trying to make a decision, or trying to find an answer somewhere in her expression and Ciri shifted in her seat and looked down to the floor. She knew that Aiden and Lambert wouldn’t want to rescue Jasper, even though they had actively not talking about the situation in front of her, and she was unsure about Eskel, but Geralt had to help her.

 

When she looked back up, ready to beg them both again, Geralt was no longer looking at her and was looking over her head at Eskel, who had taken a seat behind her at the table. She whipped her head around to see Eskel’s expression, and he was staring very intently at the captain. His mouth was pulled down in a way that made his scars seem deeper than usual. It occurred to her that maybe she had interrupted something important by knocking on the door, something that they wanted to continue.

 

I know you want to talk about it first.’ It annoyed her how small her voice sounded, and she tried to claw the authority back, ‘but I don’t think there needs to be a discussion. Jasper may not be my father, but he is the closest I have to one.’

 

There was a sharp inhale from Geralt, and Ciri’s eyes immediately dropped to her lap again. Maybe that had been the wrong thing to say when her father of surprise was sitting next to her, but she was scared and they weren’t understanding. She had lost everyone and had been so alone for so long trying to find Geralt, but she hadn’t. She hadn’t found Geralt; She had found Jasper, and she had felt safe and not alone for the first time in an age.

 

And it’s important, for the sake of the continent.’ Geralt repeated her words, his voice flatter than usual. ‘And we’ll be putting ourselves at risk by trying to save him. Humans don’t like witchers. They hunted us down before, for doing nothing more than being different and if we get involved in this, in the war, then that puts a target on us again.’

 

Geralt.’ Eskel said sharply, but let the word sit in the air without continuing.

 

Ciri wanted to look back up, but she didn’t feel like she should. There was something going on between the two witchers and, although they didn’t seem to mind her there, it felt too intimate for her to bear witness to. She felt lost in whatever conversation they were having and whatever conversations they weren’t having.

 

Geralt didn’t respond to Eskel, so the brunet witcher sighed and placed a hand on Ciri’s shoulder to draw her attention to him. ‘Ciri, we need to know why the Cidarians took him, so you need to tell me everything you know about Jasper. Alright?’

 

Geralt hummed, low and deep, a warning, before he spoke with a sharp voice. ‘Don’t, Eskel.’ He sighed and tapped his fingers on the table, something that Eskel focused on with a frown.

 

Wolf.’ Eskel practically growled.

 

Ciri looked up at Geralt, and the angry and conflicted look on his face. His shoulders slumped and he looked to Eskel with an apology in his eyes.

 

Eskel, Jasper works for the Redanian crown. That’s why he was on the Nilfgaardian ship.’

 

She watched Eskel lean back in his chair, his attention suddenly off of her and intensely focused on Geralt again. The air in the room had changed, and Ciri didn’t know what to do with it. The two witchers seemed angry with each other now, and she felt the prickle of tears behind her eyes again. She wanted to go, to leave and hide somewhere in Aiden and Lambert’s room again. It would probably be easier for them if she did, because she was sure that there were things they didn’t want to say in front of her.

 

I can leave. I just...’

 

No.’ Geralt spoke softly. ‘No, this is important to you, and it involves you as much as it does us, but Eskel and I just need to talk for a moment alone. Give us a moment. Go and get me some swallow from Triss?’

 

Alright.’ She finished the juice and slid from her chair. ‘I’ll be back soon.’

 


 

Eskel watched Ciri slip from the room, the evidence of tears still on her face but a sliver of steel through her spine. He knew that Geralt was pushing down everything he must be feeling about Ciri in favour of focusing on Jasper, which was a problem that he could actively fix rather than something that required him to feel. He knew that that was probably the reason why Geralt had given up Jasper’s secrets, to push him away from the Ciri problem and closer to the Jasper one.

 

Still, Geralt had pushed him to the limit. He was tired and stressed and worried about the amount of blood and pain that was rolling off of his partner, and Geralt was deliberately being difficult. He was wound tight and ready to snap at the other witcher the second the door clicked, but he didn’t get there first.

 

The fuck, Eskel.’ Geralt snarled, his eyes blazing, ‘Don’t try to manipulate her into talking like that.’

 

I don’t like people talking behind my back. I deserved to know what was going on, and I shouldn’t have had to ask her.’ Eskel spat back, even though he knew that wasn’t exactly what was happening. The two of them knowing something important and leaving him out of the loop felt painfully similar to when people would quickly stop talking and avert their gaze when he came past.

 

I shouldn’t have had to ask, Geralt.’

 

Geralt’s face blanked in the way that it did when he was feeling guilty for things he shouldn’t, and Eskel turned to busy himself by pouring another juice for the injured witcher and shoving it across the table before fixing something for himself.

 

He knew that he and Geralt could go round and round with who could be more stubborn, and usually Eskel was the one who caved because he knew how hard it was for his wolf to speak. Except that this time Geralt had spoken up, finally, but not because he felt like Eskel needed to know.

 

You barely know Jasper.’ He sounded much more bitter than he felt. ‘If he’s a Redanian spy, as you say, then how can you trust him? Especially after he lied about Ciri?’

 

Geralt remained silent, but Eskel could see a muscle working in his jaw. It was almost certain that the captain had questioned that himself, which was most likely why he had rushed out into the desert to try and get himself sorted. He heaved a sigh, and it didn’t do anything for the tension that was settling in his gut. Eskel knew that despite being biased, Geralt was going to do what he believed was the right thing, regardless of consequence or personal investment.

 

If you bring Jasper back here then the crew won’t be happy.’

 

Only Aiden and Lambert know,’ Geralt repeated Eskel’s words from before.

 

We’ve been hiding her change so far, but her appearance won’t go unnoticed for long. She doesn’t look like the description of Ciri, but she no longer looks like the Julek they know. If we’re going to put them in danger for her, or for Jasper, then they deserve to know why.’

 

I can’t break Jasper’s trust like that.’

 

Eskel frowned at Geralt. ‘He broke yours.’

 

There was another knock on the door, but this time it opened without either of them having to rise. Ciri was carrying a small vial in one hand as well as a jar and some bandages. In spite of himself Eskel felt a smile tugging at his lips. He hadn’t interacted much with her after finding out she was a princess, but it was clear that she and Julek were most definitely the same person and it reassured him that there hadn’t been any true deception about her heart.

 

He still wasn’t completely sure about bringing Jasper back, but if they didn’t try then it would undoubtedly damage Geralt and Ciri’s relationship before it had even properly begun. Despite his reservations, and the bubbling betrayal, Eskel knew he wouldn’t be able to live with himself if he played a part in creating space between them.

 

Still, it shouldn’t be up to him or Geralt. Everyone’s safety was at risk now, but he trusted the crew to make the right decision.

Notes:

TWs: minor emotional manipulation.

Chapter 39: Swimming Up

Notes:

Heeere's another one!
TWs in the end noted to avoid spoilers.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Cidarian ship was floating around in a bay surrounded by vertical drops, which made it nearly impossible for anyone to reach the vessel from land. Gweld had scaled down the cliff face easily enough and found a small cave where he and Gwen could keep an eye on things. They had brought one of his favourite foods, a flat-bread satchel filled with minced meat but, because Gweld didn’t know how long they were going to be there, he had been trying his best to exercise restraint.

 

The twins had been passing a book between them as they took shifts watching, which left the cave silent except for the crash of waves and occasional overly loud shout from the ship below. From this distance, neither of them could hear Jasper’s distinctive voice but Gwen had tracked the smell of his blood to where the Cidarian ship had been docked in Port Abbmire and asked a few locals about where the ship had gone.

 

Neither of the twins had ever questioned Eskel or Geralt’s orders, but Gweld did wonder why they were just watching the Cidarian ship and not launching a rescue, not that he would be much use for that kind of expedition. Gwen had expressed his own confusion, although with far more cuss words, and the reprimand foul language had been on the tip of Gweld’s tongue, he had just sighed and shot him a look.

 

Yeah, yeah, mother .’ Gwen had tapped a boot against the cave wall, ‘But they’re clearly not telling us something, otherwise Eskel would have us storm the ship. Something’s making him hesitate.’

 

Gweld agreed. Despite Eskel’s penchant for having a bed warmer in every port, he usually had good taste, and the people he slept were good hearted and trustworthy people. There had to have been a reason why Eskel had stayed on The Merwolf , and why they were waiting in a gosh darn cave instead of trying to get Jasper out of there.

 

He checked the horizon, the sun was in a good position to let him see across the water and there were still no sails in sight beyond the Cidarian ship. Within the first few hours of being there he had been half expecting The Merwolf to appear around the corner, riding to the rescue, but it didn’t seem like that was going to be the case.

 

Gweld closed his eyes to listen to the wind whistling in the back of the cave, the waves bashing against the rocks beneath and the pages of Gwen’s book turning. He heard the shifting of small rocks and, when he reopened his eyes, saw a small sprinkling of sand falling down the cliff face next to the cave.

 

Gweld lent out of the opening and looked up to see Aiden scaling down the vertical drop, his shoes attached to his belt and toes griping the rocks.

 

Gweld fought the instinct to disturb Gwen’s reading. He and Aiden got along well enough, but all cat witcher’s smelt a little bit like dried blood and it always put him on edge. Not that he had ever managed to articulate that, and had instead just done his best to act as normal and friendly around Aiden as he could, so the other witcher wouldn’t be uncomfortable. Enough people were uneasy around him anyway.

 

More sand fell down into his hair as Aiden pushed off the wall to jump the last eight or so feet. The cat witcher grinned, canines flashing, before he looked over and down to the Cidarian ship. His tongue darted out against his top lip.

 

We have a situation and The Captain wants everyone fully informed before we proceed.’

 

Gwen snapped the book shut and he pinned a sharp gaze to Aiden.

 

About time.’

 

Aiden rolled his shoulders and leant against the wall of the cave before tucking his arms tight against his chest. ‘The summarised version, is that Julek is actually Princess Cirilla, and she’s been using an escape charm to hide on our ship. And Jasper is actually a spy from Redania who’s been protecting her from Nilfgaard.’

 

Gweld felt his mouth fall open and Gwen’s book dropped to the ground.

 

I’m sorry. What?’

 

Exactly.’ Aiden’s arms uncrossed as he flung his hands up, but, just as quickly, fell back into a hunched, defensive position. ‘Although none of this is Ciri’s fault, she’s just a scared kid. Jasper’s been the one who’s been hiding her. He’s the one who’s been lying to us.’

 

Gweld made eye contact with Gwen. They hadn’t spent much time with Julek, or Cirilla as she apparently was, but they had spent time with Jasper. It was obvious that he had secrets, but he’d been open an honest about what kind of person he was. Gweld had long since learned that how a person treated someone like him said a lot about said person.

 

Leaving her behind was never an option, but everything else has been up for discussion.’

 

You mean leaving Jasper has been up for discussion.’ Gwen confirmed before his eyes shifted to Gweld with a knowing look. Gweld gave him a look that hopefully told his twin to wait and see where the cat was going.

 

If we get involved it puts Ciri and everyone at risk, because it’ll put us into the war, in the direct path of Nilfgaard.’

 

Gweld let his lungs empty in a soft stream. He knew from something in the cat’s voice, that their opinion was not going to be asked, and that the decision had already been made. Aiden didn’t seem happy about it either, and he felt himself instinctually shrinking away from the cat witcher. He looked back out over the ocean.

 

He’d been keeping an eye on some of the crew since Jasper had arrived, as Tjold and Voltehre in particular had not been happy about the new presence. He couldn’t imagine that the news had gone down well, and he wondered if Aiden was here to make sure they stayed away from the ship below until The Cidarians sailed out with Jasper on board, preventing a rescue.

 

He tapped his tongue against a hand-blunted canine and squinted at the Cidarian ship. He wondered if he would be able to get onto the ship and find Jasper on his own before his mind turned against him and his body seized up. Maybe he could get close enough to free the spy before he collapsed under the past, and give Jasper the opportunity to save himself.

 

Something caught his attention under the water, and Gweld narrowed his eyes. There were a few dark shapes moving from the open coastline towards the ship, and he turned slightly to smack an open palm on the stone wall next to him to get the attention of the two behind him.

 

Aiden’s presence moved to his left, and Gwen to his right to stand in the open mouth of the cave.

 

We wait for Roach’s signal. If anything goes wrong we’ll meet them on the beach.’

 

------------------------

 

When he had first learned of Killer Whale, Geralt used to take some down into the valley and sink himself into the lake. The lake-bed had been scattered with lost fish-hooks and sinkers, tiny snails and weird creatures with so many legs that he’d looked up in the library to reassure himself they weren’t baby monsters.

 

The ocean was very different. The fish were brighter, the seabed was shiftier, and he could see the beautiful patterns of blue above him as the sun streaked through, but it was just as peaceful. There were no noise or smells to distract or overwhelm his senses, and it was reminiscent of the sarcophagi of water they had sealed him in after his second Trial of the Grasses.

 

Geralt missed that feeling. Perhaps he could take some time out in open sea, and see how far he could sink before he needed to take a second potion in order to rise back up.

 

But he wouldn’t go to open sea without Jasper. He had explained to the crew the basics of what he knew about Jasper’s identity, while Eskel stood loyally at his side, still cold, and put it to a vote. Each crew member had dropped their medallion into a box. Most had voted as Geralt’s heart would have, and only few did not.

 

The bay got more and more shallow at they approached the Cidarian ship, and the dark form rest above their heads and cast a long shadow on the sand beneath them. Geralt turned, his body dragging against the water, and gave a nod to Uleg behind him before he changed to swim directly up under the ship.

 

He met the sternpost and followed the lines of the ship until he came to the part of the hull where the Jacobs ladder would be on the side farthest from the coast. He was sure that they would be looking to land, while a man in the nest keeping would keep an eye out in the opposite direction for sails.

 

Geralt breached the water. Killer Whale had done its job and he didn’t feel the need to gasp for air as soon as he surfaced, which meant that he had been able to remain silent. He had to take a moment to adjust to the onslaught of clear sounds and smells above the water, the crew above and the salt below, but was satisfied that no one had heard them.

 

He turned to make eye contact with the other witcher, to confirm their commitment to the plan. Uleg was second only to Aiden for silent infiltration, but Aiden hated getting wet and had kicked up a fuss about it. Geralt suspected that the cat witcher just didn’t trust himself to be objective enough to save Jasper, but Geralt didn’t feel short-changed by taking Uleg instead, and didn’t hold any ill feelings towards Aiden’s reservations.

 

Geralt reached for the ladder, eased his weight on the ropes and lifted himself up and out of the water with one arm. Once he reached the gunwhale he gave a quick peek over the edge, and then shuffled a few feet to the left so that he had cover for when he pulled himself up and onto the deck.

 

The crew was sparse, and he wasn’t sure where Jasper was being held. He tried to to find the fae’s voice over everyone else’s, as, if he were in the captain’s quarters, his voice would be audible from here. He heard the faint padding of Uleg pushing himself up out of the water behind him, and held a finger up over his shoulder to still the other witcher.

 

Geralt winced. The noise of the ocean and general chaos of a restless crew were grating. He made a quick circular motion with his hand to indicate to Uleg that they would have to go down.

 

Uleg touched Geralt’s back in acknowledgement and shuffled into the side of his vision. There were still a fair amount of people milling about on the deck, and the path from where he was to below deck was clear of both people and cover.

 

I don’t think we’re getting down there unseen.’ Uleg whispered well below human hearing.

 

Hmm.’ he gave a sharp nod, and crouched deeper into the shadows while the other witcher pushed forward.

 

Uleg was the best Geralt had ever seen at using Axii, which was probably why the curly blonde man never used it. Geralt knew his sign was weak, but he felt so comfortable using it when he had travelled the continent, doing his best to survive. It hadn’t felt too invasive, but someone with a stronger Axii probably didn’t feel the same.

 

Uleg stood and made a complicated approximation of Axii, and Geralt watched the attention of everyone on deck slide away from them and the entrance to the deck below.

 

It still wasn’t wise to push their luck, so they stayed crouched and move quickly. Uleg went first and cast a quick sign below deck, so that their descent could also go unnoticed, but they wouldn’t have the luxury of using it again. If Jasper was injured then he didn’t want to risk using an Axii too close to his location. He didn’t want to make the fae sick on top of everything else.

 

Like most ships, the Ciradian’s kept below deck cramped with crates and barrels, and the occasional chair or table. No space was wasted, even on the gun deck were the canons needed room to recoil. Geralt jostled some stacked crates as he wedged himself in a corner, his shoulders too wide to fit comfortably in the space. Uleg settled beside him, fitting much easier, and the captain could feel the gaze on his face waiting for the next move.

 

It wasn’t much better below, the sounds echoed around the room and made them hard to pin point, and there was a general air of sickness, but there was something a little more acidic coming from the direction of the steps down to the cargo deck where the brig would be. He had suspected Jasper would be there.

 

The smell made his stomach churn and sent a shiver of memories down his spine. For a moment the space seemed too small, and he could hear the screaming of boys as their souls were being turned inside out. He took a deep breath of the heavy air and pushed it aside, having more important things to focus on, and shifted towards the hatch down while trusting Uleg’s Axii to provide their cover.

 

The cargo hold was dark, but that wasn’t an issue. He could hear the ragged breath of someone in the infirmary, and there was a form perched on a stool in front of the brig. The man didn’t look too big, but he was clearly armed with a sword on each hip and a gun tucked into a sash around his waist. He had his eyes closed, but his breathing indicated that he was awake.

 

He saw Uleg’s eyes flash. And he hummed a questioning noise, low in his throat, but Geralt shook his head and padded slowly up towards the guard. Green eyes shot open and widened for a split second before one of Geralt’s hands clamped around his mouth and nose and another around the human’s throat.

 

The guard struggled and tried to pull Geralt off of him, apparently not even considering his weapons. It only took a few moments of straining against the witcher’s grip before the body went limp, but Geralt could tell from his heart rate and the feel of his neck muscles that the guard was faking it and so he kept his grip tight until the human truly went slack.

 

He cast the body aside before be opened the door to the brig, sure from the lack of noise beyond that Jasper was the only person in the room

 

Jasper?’ He whispered into the room, but the figure behind the bars didn’t move. He held his breath, and heart rate kicked up, but didn’t move. Geralt shot a quick look over his shoulder, gave a nod to Uleg, and then closed the door to leave the other witcher to guard outside.

 

Jasper?’

 

Jasper shifted. He had been sitting with his back against the farthest wall, a bowl with old bread and warm stock-water next to him. The room stank of pain and human waste, and a salty-sweet herbal scent that settled under everything else, and he had trouble telling how sick and injured the fae was.

 

Are you hurt?’

 

Geralt?’

 

The witcher winced at the rasp in Jasper’s voice. ‘Are you hurt?’

 

My arm is broken.’ he said, barely a whisper, ‘but everything else can wait.’ He struggled to his feet and started shuffling towards the bars. ‘Geralt, Redania is coming, and you need to get Julek away because I don’t know what they want.’

 

We will,’ Geralt curled a hand around a bar, testing it’s strength. ‘but first, we need to get you out of here.’

Notes:

TWs: ableist self talk, brief mention of child torture (witcher trials), use of Axii, choking someone to unconsciousness.
Let me know if I've missed any! <3

Chapter 40: Bend and Break Out

Notes:

I can see the finish line! there's still a few chapters to go, and I don't have an accurate count for it, but it's there. But we have to get Jaskier to safety first.
TWs in the end notes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Geralt’s hair looked dark grey in the dim light of the brig and he was shirtless but had a large swath of wet material wrapped around his middle. He had brought with him the smell of the ocean, something cleaner and purer than the slurry smell of the bay, and was saying something to Jaskier that the fae didn’t quite catch.

 

Jaskier wasn’t completely sure what was happening, only that Geralt was there, and his hands shook as he gripped the bars with one hand, while his injured arm remained tucked against his chest. Even though the canteen of water had depleted, he still gripped it and felt safer holding onto what little liquid he had.

 

Geralt was still saying something, and Jaskier tore himself away from the witcher’s bandage, which was making his chest feel tight with worry, and tried to focus on the bright gold on Geralt’s eyes.

 

Pardon, I didn’t catch that?’

 

A wrinkle appeared between Geralt’s eyebrows. ‘I asked if you’re able to swim. I have people on the beach but we can’t take a jolly without being shot at.’

 

Right, yes, alright. I grew up near the beach, so I was taught to swim.’ He gripped at the bars a little tighter, leaning more of his body weight onto them.

 

And with the arm?’ Geralt asked, his voice deep and soothing, and Jaskier thought he could feel it vibrate in his own chest. ‘Can you move it?’

 

A little.’ He pulled it away from his body and tried to straighten it. Pain shot up through his forearm and he hissed and retreated it back towards him and something struck his awareness like lightening, sharper than the pain. ‘Wait, what do you mean swim? To the beach? From here? In the ocean?’

 

We have to get you off the ship without being seen. Triss watered down some potions to make them safe for you, one of them should help with the pain.’ He dug into a pouch that hung from his belt, that was also dripping heavily.

 

Jaskier watched the slow dripping, and remembered the stuttering pour of water from the canteen when he had been interrogated, and thought about why Geralt was so soaking wet. He must have been in the water, in the ocean, because there wasn’t any other way he could have got to the ship.

 

No.’ he took a step back and the canteen dropped from his fingers. ‘No, no, I can’t go in the ocean. I can’t. I’m not.’

 

Jasper.’

 

His body already felt lethargic and not quite his own, but he was suddenly very aware of his tight his skin felt and how heavy his matted hair pulled against his skull. He could feel the water in his lungs making it hard for him to breathe.

 

I can’t.’ He repeated.

 

And then he was under the water and everything in front of him was a blur. He couldn’t see the shape of the witcher opposite him through the depths. He stumbled back from the form, unsure who the other man was and fearing the memory of a sharp witcher with black eyes who had once looked at him through a brig’s bars.

 

Jasper.’

 

The fae closed his eyes and collapsed until he was braced against the floor. He knew he had to pull himself together, because he couldn’t risk passing out or throwing up when he was trapped on an enemy ship with too little food in his stomach. He was scared to breathe because he didn’t want to inhale any water, but he forced himself to exhale slowly and carefully until there was no choice but to reverse the airflow.

 

In and out. From out to in.

 

He stayed crouched over on three limbs, like a wounded dog while something pressed against his back. It started between his shoulder blades and moved down to his lower back before rising again again. He was vaguely aware that he was being petted like a domestic animal, but it reminded of an old breathing exercise from his vocal performance lessons and guided his breaths deeper.

 

Geralt repeated the name ‘Jasper’ a few times, and it helped to remind him of who his was with and thus where he was. On a ship, in the ocean, a swim away from the bay and with witchers who were willing to protect him and Ciri.

 

We need to get you off of this ship,’ Geralt rumbled, ‘and back home.’

 

Home.

 

Melitele that sounded good.

 

I-Is there a way off the ship that doesn’t involve me getting in the water? Triss is a mage, can’t she do the,’ he sunk back on his haunches so that he could wave a hand around, ‘the portal thing?’

 

You mean the illegal and easily traceable teleportation portal?’

 

Yes, yes that’s the one.’ He took another breath and willed his heart to slow.

 

You said you could swim.’

 

Jaskier looked up into Geralt’s eyes. He was still hard to read, but he could see in the molten gold something akin to concern and also something hard and guarded that Jaskier hadn’t seen since the infirmary.

 

I can. I just can’t.’ he tried to search for something in Geralt’s face and he forced himself to speak clearly and honestly. ‘I don’t want to drown. Again… If I go into the water I’ll drown again.’

 

Hmmm.’ Geralt looked to the door and the wrinkle re-appeared between his eyebrows. ‘You can’t stay here. The crew voted, and no one feels comfortable leaving you here. For your safety and ours you need to come back to The Merwolf .’

 

The crew?’ This was not helping him calm down. ‘How much do they know?’

 

Geralt ran another hand down Jaskier’s back before he moved away. ‘You put them at risk, they deserved to know, about you and about Ciri.’ His gaze snapped to the door and his head tiled towards something Jaskier couldn’t hear, ‘We’ll talk about it later, but we need to leave now.’

 

Jaskier felt cold and his took a breath to try to speak but it got caught and he was left staring at the other man. They knew about Ciri. Geralt knew about Ciri, but he’d still come back for him. He hadn’t just sailed away with her on the ship to leave him to the consequences of his lies. He closed his eyes until the tears retreated back and cleared his throat before trying to speak again.

 

I don’t want to force you, if you want to stay here.’

 

I don’t. Geralt I don’t want to stay here, but I can’t get into the water. Are you certain we can’t take a portal or one of the boats?’

 

The witcher looked back towards the door and winced beyond before he turned back to pin Jaskier with a serious look. ‘I have something that could help, a sign I can cast, but you’re already unwell and I don’t know if it will work with your aversion to our chaos.’

 

Do it.’

 

Geralt’s frowned deepened. ‘I could just send you to sleep. It might be safer.’

 

I’d rather be awake, if it’s all the same to you.’ Jaskier rolled onto the side with his good arm, away from Geralt, so he could leaver himself back up to standing. He swayed for a moment like a ship in a storm. ‘What’s the sign?’

 

Axii.’ The witcher straightened from his crouch with far more grace than Jaskier could ever manage. ‘It can control a mind, but my signs aren’t the strongest. It may not work.’

 

Or it may be mild enough to not make me sick.’ He waved a hand, ‘Go on then. If we must...’ drown, ‘If we must leave now, then you should get on with it then.’

 

Geralt tilted his head and shifted his fingers in front of Jaskier’s face.

 

Calm

 

Calm…

 


 

Geralt observed Jasper sway in spot for a second. His crystal blue eyes were already dulled by pain and sickness, glazed by mild fever, and they fogged over even further as Geralt’s meagre Axii took hold. He waited to see if something would go wrong, ready to catch the man who already looked like he was about to collapse.

 

His eyes fluttered and he started bleeding at his nose a little, but he seemed alright.

 

Jasper, we need to go.’

 

Blue eyes turned to him, misty and flat. ‘Yes, we do.’

 

It was disconcerting. Geralt knew his signs were not strong and Jasper seemed so much more pliant under his chaos than people usually were. Either Jasper was weaker than he’d feared, or more trusting than he’d hoped. Geralt reached to cup Jasper’s jaw, and there was no flinch or hesitation, but he didn’t lean into the touch either as the witcher used his thumb to wipe away the blood under his nose.

 

The bleeding didn’t look like it was going to continue and Geralt released a breath before he slipped an arm around Jasper’s waist, on the side of his good arm which unfortunately planted the fae spy against Geralt’s wound. He’d taken enough potions that the pain was only a dull throb, but it felt hot under Jasper’s touch.

 

Uleg is outside, he’s taken out two men. We wont be unnoticed for long.’

 

They moved through the room, beyond the lock and bars that Geralt had bent and opened. Jasper was right next to him, but in the small time they had reached the door Jasper’s energy seemed to already wavering. Even though he had offered to put Jasper to sleep, he had wanted the other to stay conscious because Geralt didn’t know if he would have the strength to carry the other to shore.

 

Uleg must have heard their approach, as he opened the door before Geralt could do so himself. From the door jam an unconscious body collapsed at their feet and Jasper gave a small, breathy, ‘Oh,’ of languid surprise. The witcher did his best to ignore the warm chill that ran the length of his spine as Jasper’s breath tickled his ear, and kicked the Cidarian crewman aside and manoeuvred Jasper into the hallway.

 

If we can get a deck above then we can go out a gunport. I don’t think we should risk the main deck.’

 

Agreed,’ Uleg mumbled, ‘But if Jasper’s already Axii’d, and can handle it alright, then I could get us out much easier.’

 

No.’ Geralt grunted. Everyone knew his signs were inadequate and pathetic, so he didn’t need to admit that the only reason why Jasper seemed okay was because it had been Geralt who’d cast the sign. Uleg’s signs were too strong, and he didn’t want to see how Jasper would react to them.

 

Jasper reached around and pawed at Geralt’s chest to get his attention.

 

It’s wearing off.’ He whimpered, ‘Get me out of here, Geralt.’

 

Even though he felt self-conscious about casting in front of Uleg, Geralt shifted his fingers in front of his Jasper’s face and pushed the idea of being calm and compliance through the surge of chaos. He didn’t wipe the blood from the others face again, although he desperately wanted to because the coppery smell was a nauseating reminder that like he had hurt the other.

 

You need to drink these.’ He fetched the diluted Killer Whale and Swallow from his belt and tried to hand them to Jasper, who blinked at them with a wrinkled nose. Geralt sighed and popped the cork with his teeth and put a vial to Jasper’s lips. ‘Drink.’

 

The spy’s throat bobbed as he swallowed, and Geralt found himself mimicking the action. Jasper didn’t ask what he was drinking or hesitate to take it. He would have assumed that a spy would know better, and he pushed that aside the hope that it was a sign of trust, and just willed the unwell man to keep the potions down.

 

He gave a nod to Uleg for them to move and they crept out into the cargo deck. There were a few unconscious bodies that they had to step over that indicated that Uleg had taken the initiative. Or gotten bored in the few minutes the captain and Jasper had been talking in the other room. They stopped briefly so that Uleg could find the fallen Cidanian with the most distinctive outfit to don and pilfered a rough looking, loaded pistol.

 

Geralt lifted Jaskier up the ladder to the upper deck while Uleg stood at the top, with his back to the deck above to block everyone’s view with his stolen jacket.

 

They had hoped to just make a mad dash to the closest gunport, but Geralt wasn’t sure he could fit his shoulders through the gap. If he got stuck on the ship then that would be fine as he could fight his way out, so the only thing that mattered was that Uleg and Jasper got to shore safely.

 

The gun deck was quieter now than it had been when they came down, the people who had previously been under Axii had probably thought they had spaced out for a second, dehydrated, tired and sick of the stifling humidity. Geralt could hear a few of them in the mess nearby, getting something to drink and resting. The Merwolf didn’t have cannons, but it made sense that they should be manned or guarded at all times, and there were a few men still hanging around.

 

Uleg met Geralt’s eyes and cocked the crewman’s pistol, just in case, and dashed to the side.

 

He was the slower of the two witchers, but Geralt could move far quicker than human reflexes could keep up with. The captain allowed the other witcher a head start before he followed Uleg to the closest gunport, where he picked up Jasper and shuffled him out feet first. A bullet buried itself into the wood next to Geralt’s head and he felt the splinters enter his skin. His ears rung from the sound of a gunshot in such a small space, but he successfully helped the blue eyed man into the water below.

 

He didn’t hear the splash, but he was having trouble hearing much with the gunshot still echoing through his skull, and he gave it a moment for Jasper to move away from directly beneath the port before he made to exit.

 

Someone grabbed Geralt from behind, and he turned and grabbed the man to slam him down onto the bronze of the cannon. He threw another of them into the base of the main mast before the witcher realised that he would indeed be too broad for the gunport and instead sprinted for the ladder up to the main deck.

 

There was another gunshot and some more yelling, but Geralt was able to get up onto the main deck without issue. He felt the wind whip the loose strands of hair around his face as he made it to the taffrail, but because he could move so much faster than the humans, he was able to throw himself overboard and into the blue depths before they even registered his presence.

 

The sudden change in environment was almost enough to make him gasp in shock, but his survival instincts prevented a lung full of cold water. The smells and sounds of a ship full of men were cut off as he descended back into the ocean. He would have found it peaceful if not for the panic that made him seek out Jasper through the wall of bubbles his entrance caused.

 

Uleg pushed Jasper towards him, and Geralt grabbed the fae’s good hand. The other’s long, slender fingers fit into his hand like they belonged there and the witcher pulled the fae spy away from the shadow of the ship and towards the shore.

Notes:

TWs: Panic attacks triggered by a fear of drowning, consensual use of Axii, references to non-consensual uses of Axii, blood, guns and shooting.
Please let me know if I've missed any <3

Chapter 41: A Breath of Air

Notes:

I now have a tentative final chapter count. I've added a couple more chaps than I have planned out, but I know how I write. This chapter is a little more filler than anything else, hopefully you can forgive me.
TWs in end notes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bullets cut through the water around them, slowing down as they hit the thick surface and tried to descend. Jaskier let himself be dragged through the blue, the surface of his mind fizzy and warm, and his heartbeat steady and unconcerned.

 

Jaskier hadn’t known what Axii was or what it would feel like, but he had known that it was the only way he was going to get in the water, and the only way to get off of the Cidarian ship. Perhaps, he could have pushed himself into the water on his own, but once he was in there he was fairly certain he’d be useless.

 

He was still terrified, his mind begging and crying even though he knew he had consented and that it was necessary. There was a pressure from tears he couldn’t cry, and fear that couldn’t be released, was creating a horrible pain in his skull. It felt like he was about to collapse at any moment, but the Axii was keeping his body up, his movements languid and sure. In his conscious mind, beyond the Axii, Jaskier tried desperately to focus on the large hand curled around his own and not the water that surrounded them.

 

He did his best to kick and propel himself along so that Geralt didn’t have to do all the work draging him through the water. They had made a sharp turn away from the shore, going deeper, and Jaskier wanted to go back towards the shallows. If he needed to go up for air then he wouldn’t be able to break free from the witcher’s grasp in time, although his lungs weren’t burning yet and he was sure if he gave Geralt’s hand a squeeze then the other would help.

 

They kept close to the bottom of the ocean floor, and the filtered light grew darker and darker the farther they got from the ship and the deeper they got. The farther and father they swam from the surface the more Jaskier felt the panic break the surface, he didn’t need to breathe yet but his chest was tight and he tried to pull away from the Geralt, desperate to float up.

 

Jaskier could barely see Geralt in the growing darkness but the witcher’s grip increased.

 

Jaskier tried to pull away, but even if he was at peak strength he wouldn’t be able to break from a witcher’s grip. He was being dragged towards the open mouth of an underwater cave, and he tried to spin around so he didn’t have to go into the gaping maw.

 

No . A stream of bubbles left his mouth as he emptied his lungs to speak.

 

Geralt let go and Jaskier immediately tried to swim up to the surface. He kicked his legs out like a frog and tried to pull himself up to the surface with one arm. More bubbles poured from his lips as he panicked and flailed in the water until something grabbed his ankle to halt his progress.

 

The large bulk of the witcher rose to meet him and he made another Axii gesture in front of Jaskier’s face. The panic retreating back into his mind behind the artificial calm and he stopped struggling. The pressure behind his eyes pulsed again and he squinted against it as his body went lax and the tang of copper sat in the back of his throat.

 

The last remaining puff of air fell from his lips in a sigh, and while every part of him screamed to replace the air, his survival instincts kept him from inhaling.

 

Geralt touched Jaskier’s face while his eyes shone like coins on the bottom of a river, reflecting what little light was left. A second hand came up to Jaskier’s other cheek, gripped tighter, and the witcher captain pressed his lips against Jaskier’s.

 

The fae tensed in shocked until he felt the pressure of air guide his lips apart and he took the breath of air Geralt was offering. He wasn’t drowning, far from it, as despite his panic he was in no real danger of trying to inhale, and the potion was still in his system, which made his tight lungs easier to bear. As needless as it was, it was an incredibly sweet gesture, and having his lungs full again went a long way to making him feel more in control and properly calm even without the witcher’s sign.

 

He couldn’t taste Geralt’s lips beyond the salt of the ocean, and Jaskier lamented when the witcher pulled them a part and took his hand again. Jaskier felt himself nod and not put up any resistance as Geralt guided him back down and tugged him towards the cave.

 

Jaskier closed his eyes then. He focused on the feeling of Geralt’s hand and the lingering feel of the witcher’s lips on his, and the safety of knowing that his lungs were full.

 

He tried to imagine what Geralt’s lips would taste like when they weren’t under the water. Perhaps the same sweet and sour pickled onion that his sheets had smelt like. Perhaps the crisp citrus of the wine that the captain liked and had once shared with him. Or perhaps his lips tasted like Eskel’s.

 

After a while of daydreaming, his eyes screwed shut and trusting Geralt, he felt a shift and they stopped. He felt Uleg settle at his back and pull him into a position with a solid surface beneath his feet, and then the smaller witcher pushed off of the seabed and propelled himself up, jostling Jaskier into Geralt’s arms as he did.

 

There was another moment, and a pressure behind his eyes that made him feel like his skull was going to explode, but he felt the stone beneath his feet and knew that he had to push up the same way that Uleg had.

 

He rushed up to the surface, as fast as he could with only three working limbs. Everything that was locked behind Axii screamed that it was wrong because he was swimming to where the surface should be but there was no growing light. Nothing to indicate that they were getting closer to the sun and the air.

 

And then he breached the surface of the water where he was left gasping and paddling to keep himself afloat. It was still pitch darkness, but he could breathe.

 

He could breathe .

 

‘Fuck.’ He spun around, searching for the bright discs of witcher eyes. ‘Geralt? Geralt ?’

 

‘I’m here.’ A voice rumbled in the dark, ‘Shore’s this way.’

 

Jaskier paddled awkwardly towards the voice as the headache made it difficult to orient himself in the dark. He just wanted to curl up and stop moving until the pain went away, but the desperation to get out of the water drove him forward to where he thought Geralt was. He just needed to breathe, and paddle forward, and breathe until he got some ground underneath him.

 

Once he manage to find land he sat on his knees and panted. ‘Melitele, Geralt, that was awful.’ He was shivered so hard it felt like he was convulsing. ‘I never want to do that again. Not that I don’t appreciate the help, but if I ever ask for that again, please just save me the bother please just knock me unconscious.’

 

‘We need to move.’ Uleg’s voice echoed around the cave.

 

Jaskier wrapped his hands around his skull and the pain flaring there. ‘No, no I think we should stay for a moment. Just a moment, please.’ He squinted into the darkness. Even though he couldn’t see anything, he felt his vision swimming and he swallowed back the acidic saliva that was was pooling in his mouth.

 

It hurt, everything hurt, but he was also flooded with relief. He was off the Cidarian ship, Ciri had been accepted and it seemed that the witchers were going to continue to protect her. He had even survived the escape and the plunge into the ocean. Jaskier huffed a laugh that came out slightly more hysterical than he had intended.

 

There was the shuffling of the witcher and then the warmth of a presence beside him. He didn’t need to be able to see to know it was Geralt, probably hovering near him. Jaskier wanted to move his head in that direction and reach out for some form of comfort, but if he moved then he was definitely going to throw up.

 

He could already feel the panic shifting back in, the knowledge that he had been underwater and how easy it would have been for him to have gotten lost in the dark underwater cave: to not know which way he needed to go to get air.

 

‘Geralt? Geralt, is that- the knocking unconscious option still on the table?’

 

‘It can be.’ He voice was soft and close, ‘but if you want to sleep until we get to the ship, Uleg has to cast it. I won’t be able to keep you asleep for long.’

 

His head throbbed and nausea bubbled up but he didn’t want to throw up what little he had in his stomach, so he kept his lips shut and swallowed a few times, the taste of blood in the back on his throat making his gag.

 

Geralt shoved him into the side, almost picking him up like a child, and a rested a hand between Jaskier’s shoulder blades. He could feel the water lap at his fingers, but he still didn’t want to be sick even if it was just into the ocean.

 

‘I need verbal consent.’ Uleg said. ‘For the sleep sign.’

 

Jaskier swallowed and wheezed ‘Yes. Please.’

 

Geralt’s hand stayed on him and he closed his eyes in preparation for the sleep spell. If Geralt’s apparently weak chaos caused this much pressure in his skull then he wanted to brace himself properly for whatever pain Uleg’s casting would cause.

 

There was an overwhelming pain, more sharp than anything he’d felt, as if every blood vessel in his skull was under enough pressure to burst.

 

He was aware that he gave a pained cry, and his mouth quickly filled with blood which he spat, but his stomach rolled with it and he heaved as he felt consciousness slip from him. Jaskier panicked as he tipped towards the water and started to choke on blood and bile.

 

Sleep...

 

And he slept.

 


 

When Jaskier regained consciousness he willed his eyes to stay closed. There was pain shooting through his skull, but the edges were fuzzy and rounded off from whatever painkiller they had forced into his unconscious body.

 

He could hear the creaking of the ship and waves against the hull and the room was filled with sweet floral smell. Jaskier took a deep inhale and let it out with a hum, which spread his own chaos out into the room and sought out the potted plants that were sharing their life force with him.

 

It was nice, but it didn’t successfully distract from the pain in his head and arm and the stress of the past few days. In the very least he could safely assume that he was back on The Merwolf, as they were the only ones who would know about his penchant for flora and be kind enough to put some in the same room as him. He could also sense the small potted plant, the one with orange flowers, so he didn’t need to open his eyes to know that he was alone in his and Ciri’s quarters.

 

Jaskier cracked an eye open, but then opened it fully when he realised that the window was shut and no lamps were lit. It hurt for them to be open, even without any light in the room, and he could feel the muscles straining to adjust his eyes to the changes in the familiar room. Ciri’s hammock wasn’t there any more, instead there were a row of plants along side of the wall. Jaskier pushed himself up into a sitting position, ignored how sick the motion and pain made him feel, and tried to find the strength to stand.

 

‘Shit.’

 

Her books were gone from the small table and there was a jug and empty mug where it her things had been. Jaskier poured a drink, but found there was a scrap of paper that was stuck to the bottom of the cup by the condensation.

 

This will help. We’ll be by to check on you soon. Drink slowly. G.

 

Jaskier took a small sip, aware that he hadn’t had much to eat or drink and that his body was still unsettled. It was a similar to the balancing drink he’d had on the Cindarian ship except that someone had put some thought into the taste. It was sweet, settled his stomach and made him feel warm, but he put it down after one mouthful just in case his stomach couldn’t handle it.

 

Even though he knew that he was safe, he didn’t like feeling alone. He missed the grasp of Geralt’s hand and when he touched his lips he flushed at the memory of the witcher’s air, his life force, filling him up. Geralt had saved his life. Geralt had rescued him and saved his life even after knowing that he had been lying about Ciri and probably more.

 

The rest of the ship knew about him now too, but they had still accepted him back onto the ship.

 

However, he didn’t think that was necessarily because they wanted him here. Why would they, after he’d lied to them so much?

 

Jaskier decided that he needed to speak to Geralt and forced himself out of the hammock. As grateful as he was that they had rescued him from the Cidarians he wanted to know what Redania wanted with him, and that might require slowing The Merwolf enough so that the Redanian ship could catch up with them.

 

He grasped the handle, but the door wouldn’t shift. He turned to put the shoulder of his uninjured arm against it, but it only succeeded in causing him more pain. Jaskier winced and noticed that the rune carving of the door had a large scratch through it, and another smaller rune that connected to the end of the bisecting slash.

 

The fae touched a finger to it and couldn’t feel the slight chaos warmth that it should have had. They had removed the privacy of the room, so that anyone in the hall and beyond would be able to hear him.

 

Since they could hear him it would be easy to call out and summon someone, but the note had said that Geralt would be by to check on him.

 

Jaskier backed away from the door and took another mouthful of the drink before carefully getting back into the hammock, while he did his best to not jostle his arm or head. He wouldn’t be able to go back to sleep while being in so much pain, but he closed his eyes and basked in the sound of the ship and feel of the plants and knowledge that he would be seeing Geralt soon.

Notes:

TWs: Consensual use of Axii, panic about drowning, almost drowning, dissociation between mind and body, blood, vomiting.
Let me know if I've missed any <3

Chapter 42: Murky Waters

Notes:

A bit late with this one, sorry guys! I moved house and it was the most horrible few days of chaos. I've moved twice before but it was nothing like that and I'm still mentally trying to push past the stress. But the chapter is here!
I don't think there are any TWs here, but feel free to let me know if I'm just missing something.
Thanks for your patience!

Chapter Text

Jaskier had been swinging in his hammock for a few hours. He was far too tired to stay awake, but when he started to drift off something would happen and he would jolt back to consciousness . Each time he heard someone walk past his door, Jaskier would startle out of his daze and the slight movement would shoot pain through his arm or his head.

 

His one day on land, with the earth beneath his feet, had helped steady his chaos and he knew that without it he wouldn’t have lasted as long in the Cidarian brig as he had . The flora placed in his quarters were now helping him recover too , but despite their bolstering he was still drained and his reserves didn’t feel too different from when he’d been in the prison. H e may have only been here long enough for his hair to dry.

 

He hummed a little and let the taste of Toussaint oranges and jasmine settle on his tongue, where it helped to drown t he phantom sensation of salt water and blood. He kept his voice low so it wouldn’t reach very far, but it seemed that with witcher hearing even his soft hum could he heard from the other side of the door.

 

From the people who could hear him, Jaskier felt the threads of excitement and apprehension, some anger and mistrust, but there was a form of guilt and sadness standing just beyond the door. Jaskier retreated his chaos back like he had touched a flame. He’d managed to find reassurance from the sense of everyone, and he knew he shouldn’t pry, but touching the mind beyond the door felt too intrusive and too intimate.

 

Geralt?’

 

There was the sound of wood on wood as the latch slid and Geralt pushed the door open. He was carrying a plate that flooded the room with the warm smell of freshly baked bread and he nudged the door closed behind him with the heal of his boot. His hair was tied up but it still looked damp in places, and for the first time the white hair had a hint of curl to the ends in the wisps that hung loose around his face.

 

Jasper,’ he mirrored, ‘how are you feeling?’

 

Like absolute arse.’ He winced as he shifted and sat upright so that he could swing his legs over the edge of the hammock. ‘How long has it been since we got back?’

 

Almost five hours.’ Geralt handed him the plate of warm bread, ‘Triss couldn’t keep you asleep to heal, she said it was important you woke on your own.’

 

I take it I didn’t react well to Uleg’s chaos.’

 

You stared convulsing and bleeding a lot. We were worried.’

 

Jaskier tilted his head as he took stock. As awful as he felt, it didn’t seem as if there had been any permanent damage, certainly nothing that should have caused concern about whether he would wake or not. He would really need to thank Triss and whoever put the plants in his room, because he was sure he’d be feeling a lot worse without them.

 

I’m sorry I worried you, but I’m alright. Like arse might be an overstatement.’

 

Geralt sat on the small chair by the table, ‘Triss was concerned about damage to your brain, and she will be by to check on you. I wanted to talk to you first, just so everything can be clear.’

 

That’s more than fair.’ Jaskier dropped his gaze to the plate in his hand. He placed a piece of bread onto his lap and moved the rest onto the table. ‘I haven’t been very clear with you, and I would like the chance to remedy that.’

 

Hmm.’

 

Jaskier looked back at the captain, but the golden eyes avoided his and instead looked to the door. His expression was still so difficult to read, although Jaskier got the distinct impression that it wasn’t because he was being deliberately stony, but rather that he was just too tired to emote. In the very least, Geralt didn’t have his head tilted, not hearing anything Jaskier couldn’t except for his own thoughts, and so the fae left him to it while he nibbled on the piece of bread.

 

That assumes the wound can be remedied.’ Geralt’s voice vibrated, soft and contemplative. ‘I’m probably a fool to believe that it can.’

 

Then we’ll both be fools.’ The intensity with which Geralt’s gaze snapped to him caught Jaskier’s breath and he had to clear his throat before he could speak. ‘I am sorry that I lied about Ciri, Geralt. I swear I had no ill intent keeping her from you.’

 

Geralt nodded, but didn’t say he believed Jaskier.

 

And I know that now you have her, and you’ll be taking her to your safe-haven-’

 

That was her own decision. We gave her a choice, something she hasn’t had much of in a while.’

 

May I see her?’

 

W e need to talk ground rules first.’ He leant forward, elbows on his knees. Jaskier kept his spine straight and resisted the urge to pick at his cuticles as Geralt continued. ‘The crew decided that they didn’t feel comfortable leaving you on the Cidarian ship, which is why we retrieved you from there, but I need to make it clear that they don’t feel comfortable with you here either.’

 

The witcher sighed and lent back before he knocked his knuckles against his thigh in a familiar tic. ‘Jasper, you’re going to stay here as a prisoner until we can decide what to do. W e’ve deactivated your privacy rune, and you have free reign of this cabin: your quarters the baths and the head, but nowhere else. Eskel and I are converting the study into a room for Ciri, so she’ll be behind the wolven door and you may only enter by her permission.’

 

Yes that’s reasonable. I… I shouldn’t have expected any less.’ he set the bread aside, his stomach heavy and chest tight, and cradl ed his broken arm before he t oo k a shaky breath. ‘Although, I no longer think it’s safe to keep me here, now that the Cidarian’s know where I am and will relay that information. I’m not sure why there’s a bounty on me, but if Redania’s gone to that extreme then I doubt they’ll give up. Even if it means a run in with witchers.’

 

Geralt nodded. ‘We’ll cross those seas when we come to them.’

 

Alright,’ Jaskier shifted. He felt sick as his heart hammered in his chest. Geralt had saved him, had given him breath from his own lungs, and Jaskier knew he could trust the witcher captain. He knew it. Yet he was scared, just not sure why. Perhaps it was the unknown of why Redania was after him, whether it would put the witchers in danger or take him away from them.

 

Geralt lent forward and flinched a hand forward as if he was going to reach out but decided against it. ‘You are safe here, Jasper, Redania aside. The crew may not trust you, but they won’t harm you either.’

 

Jacker winced as he kew that Geralt must be able to hear how his heart was panicking and had potentially misinterpreted that. The spy reached out with his good arm to rest it on Geralt’s knee. ‘I know,’ Jaskier said softly, ‘I know, I am. I’m just tired, Geralt, of everything.’

 

Mmmm.’ The witchers eye flickered down to it and back up before he covered Jaskier’s hand and carefully moved it from his knee. Jasper would have been disappointed, but the touch lingered just long enough to be reassuring. ‘I’ll let you rest. Triss will be by soon.’

 

That’s not exactly the tired I meant. You can stay.’

 

Geralt stood. ‘I know it’s not, b ut r est. And eat. I need to talk to Eskel, but I’ll send Triss over.’ He crossed the room in a single step, but paused with his hand on the door. ‘We can also tell when you use your abilities, so it’d be best not to.’

 

Oh, oh right, my apologies.’ he felt his heart sink, ‘I was just stretching, I didn’t mean anything by it.’

 

Geralt hummed and passed out of the room, the door closing behind him with a dull thunk . Jaskier waited to hear the latch fall back into place but it didn’t come and instead the room remained silent except for the waves outside. It should have been a relief that Geralt trusted him with an unlocked door, but instead Jaskier just felt cold without the presence of the witcher.

 

He felt more alone than he had when he’d woken up by himself in the room. Geralt still seemed to think well of him, or at least well enough to not be outright hostile, and it made his heart beat and lips feel warm. However he was very aware that it was Jasper that Geralt felt that way about, not Jaskier.

 

The line between the two identities were blurrier than Jaskier had ever allowed, but Jasper was now a suit that was tailored for someone else. Geralt wanted clarity and deserved the truth about everything, but Jaskier still had to try to remember what that felt like .

 

And Jaskier still needed to know why Redania was coming back for him, whether his sisters were alright, and in order to do that he needed to convince the witchers to stop running from them. He didn’t want to put them in any more danger, but he couldn’t let The Merwolf take him too far away until he knew what was going on.

 

He picked up the half eaten piece of bread, which was still warm. He wanted a hot bath, a pen and paper, and something for the pain that was threatening to split his head in half, but it would be best to wait for Triss before doing anything else.

 

Jaskier sighed and sunk back into the hammock. It was obvious that the talk with Geralt wasn’t over, and he would need to confront Eskel and the others now that they knew he was a spy and hopefully be allowed to explain himself. There were probably several ways he could do that, but clearing the murky waters between Jasper and Jaskier was going to be the fastest, if the hardest .

 

He had to be Jaskier again, and just Jaskier, and even though it was something he wanted to so, someone he wanted to be, it seemed like such a daunting task. I t was such an overwhelming concept that thinking about it made his headache worsen and his body feel heavier . He wanted to figure out exactly how much he needed to reveal, how much they needed to know, in order for them to understand. He needed to start writing things down in the same way he would plot out the back story for a new identity, writing down their experiences like ballads and prose until they were fleshed out. The rest could come later.

 

There was a soft knock at the door, and Jaskier closed his eyes for a moment just to reorient himself before making a noise of affirmation.

 

Triss gently pushed the door open, her front dreadlocks were pulled back out of her face while the rest spilled over her shoulders and she was carrying a small box of several vials. She took care to make sure that the door closed behind her completely before she turned with a tired smile on her face.

 

Jasper, how are you feeling?’

 

Jaskier felt a practised, bright smile pull at his lips, ‘I’m feeling much better. Although, I do have a headache, so if one of those vials is a pain potion I will gladly take it.’

 

She set the box down on the table. ‘One of them is, but it’ll make you drowsy and I have to ask you a few boring, condescending questions first.’

 

Triss then proceeded to do exactly what she said she would, and asked him a questions like ‘do you know where you are?’ and ‘do you remember how you got to the ship?’ and then made him track her finger and make some facial expressions. Jaskier tried his best to comply, but the pain was making it hard to concentrate.

 

For the most part she was gentle in the same way that she had been before, but there was a warmth missing in the way she looked at him. Jaskier wondered if she had been one of the crew who had voted to leave him with the Cidarians . He wouldn’t have blamed her, given how protectively she had taken Ciri under her wing.

 

Triss took two of the potions out of her carrier and placed them on the table while she explain ed that one should help counter any lingering effects of the witcher potions and the other should help speed up the healing of his arm.

 

Jaskier nodded along, even though the motion made his head hurt enough that it was starting to make him dizzy. ‘And something for the pain?’

 

The mage hesitated, and tapped on the lid of a vial. ‘Wait until the witcher potions are out of your system. They’re most likely what’s making you feel so bad, so you may not need anything else apart from sleep and a good meal. And a hot bath.’

 

Her smile softened at the corners, and Jaskier closed his eyes for a moment before he reached for the vial that would clear his system, even though all he wanted was for the pain to stop . It tasted like vanilla, but carried the aroma of cherry sweetened rosemary that he’d come to associate with her chaos.

 

Thank you, Triss. I know you may not have the best opinion of me at the moment, which I understand, and there’s probably nothing I can say right now to help with that, but I also need you to know that none of this was Ciri’s idea and I truly hope this hasn’t coloured your opinion of her. You’re a good friend to her.’

 

Triss packed away and reorganised the remaining potions in her caddy before she stood. She still had the small, sympathetic smile on her face but some of the warmth was coming back to her eyes. ‘She’s a good friend to me as well, and I do understand. I was once the court mage of Temeria, back when there were only whispers of war. I thought I knew what it was to be loyal to a nation, until I actually found one worthy of that loyalty. Jasper, we offered you a place in our community, in our home.’

 

Her eyes met his, flashing with something that wasn’t quite anger, but was, perhaps, a warning. ‘Thank you for turning it down, knowing that you don’t belong. That was decent of you.’

 

Jaskier swallowed through a through that was tightening. His sinuses burned and he nodded a few times before he could find his voice again. ‘Of course, I wouldn’t- I didn’t intend to put any of you in danger.’

 

And I know that, but it might just take a while to feel the same way.’ She smiled again, but it was thin. ‘Rest up, Jasper. You’re going to need your strength.’

 

Jaskier closed his eyes and nodded again, but he kept his head down and the greasy tendrils of hair over his face until he heard her step from the room and the door click shut again. He took a shaky breath and leant back on his back, cradling his broken arm while tears gathered in his eyes and fell down the sides of his face.

 

He stared up at the unsympathetic wood ceiling and did his best to weep silently in the hopes that the entire ship of witchers wouldn’t hear him.

Chapter 43: Inside Voices

Notes:

Struggled with this one, but not as much as I'm fighting with the next chap. We have a little bit of calm before the storm here, and a necessary chat before the Chat (capital C).
I don't think there are any TWs in this chap, but if that's not the case then please let me know.

Chapter Text

Jaskier didn’t leave the room for another day. He slept for most of it, the tears dry and tight on his skin, and then he had started sweating like he had a fever but it had felt oily and unnatural, as if poison was being leached from his pores. He assumed that it was the remnants of the witcher potion bleeding out of his skin, and it’s excretion had taken the sharp edge off the headache and left it as just a dull persistent throb.

 

He had finished the carafe of sweetened water and while he had been asleep someone someone had dropped off an apple and more bread on the table. After eating he had started to feel a lot stronger, although still shaky, and felt well enough that he could get out of bed and go talk to Ciri.

 

Jaskier hadn’t been paying attention to the bells, but from the dim light outside it could have been early evening. Appropriately, the hallway outside the room was devoid of people walking around, although he could hear some footsteps from the deck above. He wasn’t sure if it was just the time of day, when most people would be in the mess, or whether people had been told to avoid this cabin while Jaskier was being kept prisoner, but it was quiet.

 

He wanted to see Ciri, to make sure she was alright and to let her know that none of this was her fault. She had been so upset when Lambert had found out that she wasn’t a young Nilfgaardian boy, so worried that Jaskier would be angry with her, and he didn’t want her to think that anything that had happened since was her fault.

 

And then afterwards he was going to need a bath, because the witchers below deck could probably smell him. He could, of course, wash up before seeing Ciri, but he would need someone to fill the tub up for him and he didn’t think he was quite ready to approach any of the witchers.

 

Although the majority had voted for him to come back, Jaskier was very aware that he didn’t belong here and that they didn’t particularly want him on the ship. He could face it, but just not quite yet, not when he still felt wrung out and tired and when he didn’t particularly like himself. A soak in a tub would be a good first step towards feeling like himself again, whoever that was now, but that had never been a priority.

 

Jaskier left his door open to help air out the sweat smell and took a moment to lean his back against the wall next to it. He rubbed his good hand down his face and through his hair, which was greasy and knotted. He felt defeated, knowing that even if he had a ribbon he wouldn’t be able to put it up and out of the way with only one functional arm.

 

Given the unknown hour, it was possible that Ciri was asleep. He should wait until he knew the time, or perhaps until morning, but he didn’t want to go back to the suffocating quiet of his room nor stay in the hallway where he might have to see anyone. Jaskier tapped a little bit on the carved wolf’s muzzle of Ciri’s door and ran a finger up one of the wooden ears as he tried to decide if it would be too selfish to wake her up.

 

His internal debate halted as he heard a door open behind him. Jaskier withdrew his hand from the carving like he had been burned and turned his head just enough to see in his periphery who it was. Eskel was coming from the bath room, his hair damp and shirt clinging to the remaining moisture on his skin. Jaskier swivelled and planted his eyes firmly on the wolf in front of him while the large witcher froze and saw the other.

 

Eskel’s presence felt itchy on the back of his neck and he needed to leave, he needed to not be under the witcher’s gaze, so he raised a hand and knocked on Ciri’s door with a shaking hand.

 

The door to the bathing room creaked closed and then there were a few steps that were softer than they should be for a man of Eskel’s size, and Jaskier held a breath as his heart pounded against his ribs as he waited to see whether Eskel was going to try and approach.

 

Ciri threw open the wolf door and body slammed into Jaskier. She wrapped her arms around his rigid form, before he could even recognise her with her differently coloured hair. She seemed to aim for his good side but still jostled his slung elbow and he hissed.

 

Fuck, I’m sorry.’

 

Jaskier tried for a smile that didn’t look like a wince of pain. ‘Been spending time with Lambert, I see.’

 

Ciri grabbed onto Jaskier’s hand and dragged him insider her room, away from the opressive presence of Eskel, before she guided him around and into a chair. ‘You look like you’re about to faint.’

 

The room looked so much bigger without the dinning table in the middle. They had tipped up against the wall to hide the beautiful tapestry doorway to the other room. Geralt’s desk had also been moved away from the window, where Ciri’s hammock now hung in front of the wall of glass.

 

Jaskier was sitting at the desk, which had a few bowls that seemed full of random trinkets, some papers and books, as well as a hairbrush scattered across the surface. It was such a contract to how orderly it had been before. He watched as Ciri dragged another chair closer and sat down, and took in her new hair and how bright she seemed despite the anxious slump of her shoulder.

 

It had been a while since he had seen her as Ciri, and he couldn’t help but smile. The disguise charm had been good, and there had been nothing lacking in the lines of Julek’s face, but he hadn’t realised how much of her light it had smothered.

 

She noticed that that he had looked over the bowls of things on the table and slid one over too him. ‘They gave me some jewellery from the hold to go through, and I could take anything I wanted from it. Do you want anything?’

 

Jaskier used to wear rings before he became a spy, and necklaces when he was Dandelion, so he picked out a plain silver ring and slipped it onto one of the fingers sticking out from his sling. It was a little loose, but it felt familiar in a way that he didn’t realise he had been aching for.

 

He looked up to see Ciri watching him with a critical eye.

 

What did they do to you?’

 

Nothing severe.’ He gestured to the sling with his unrestrained arm, ‘I did this to myself. They just kept me hungry and thirsty, but it could have been worse.’

 

Did they take you because of me? Do they know I’m here?’

 

No, no, not at all.’ He reached out and tucked a rust coloured lock behind her ear, ‘Redania has put out a bounty for my return and there was no mention of you or that I may be travelling with someone.’

 

The tears that were gathering in her eyes seemed to retreat back and she straightened her shoulders and jutted out her chin. He sunk back into the chair. She didn’t need to know that the Cidarians knew Jasper travelled with a son. It was possible that they would tell the Nilfgaardians, but there was no reason to worry her about it. He’ll tell Geralt later.

 

Ciri pushed a bowl across the desk towards him, and he tipped it over to see some cubes of fruit and grapes, as well as some honeyed nuts. Jaskier wasn’t sure if that’s what he should be eating with his stomach not quite well, but it looked so appealing that he decided to risk it.

 

Why do they want you back?’ she asked as he chewed on a grape, ‘Has something changed with the war?’

 

Oh, he hadn’t thought of that as a possibility. If that was the case then it didn’t bode well. ‘I don’t know, but that’s a possibility.’

 

Will they be coming after us?’

 

Most likely.’

 

She winced. ‘Geralt’s not going to be happy about that.’

 

I know.’

 

Jasper, I want to go with the Captain to Dol a'Muirehen. He said that there are people there who could help me with my abilities.’ She took a deep breath and squared her shoulders once again, ‘However, if doing so will get you in trouble, then I’ll go with you to Redania if you want.’

 

Even after all the fuss you made?’

 

She flushed and glared but an unsure small smile pulled at the side of her mouth, ‘Well, I clearly can’t leave you alone, look what happened last time we were separated.’

 

Ciri’s bright green eyes stayed in him, wide and seemingly concerned with how he would react. He chuckled and reached over to ruffle her stained hair. ‘Very true, Løve .’

 

Turning the ring around his finger was the only thing managing to stop him from chewing his cuticles. He wasn’t going to be going to the mountainous safe-haven, apparently called Dol a'Muirehen, despite how desperately he wanted a safe place.

 

But Triss was right: If he went to the mountains they would no longer be safe. And Ciri wouldn’t be safe with him.

 

Jaskier took another piece of fruit and popped it in his mouth. Ciri seemed much more relaxed and settled than she had been when he’d left. Perhaps she had taken some time to think about what he had said, about what path she wanted to take in life and what it meant for her to be Cirilla of Cintra. He felt a small twinge of jealousy behind his ribcage.

 

I’m going to have to discuss the situation properly with Geralt and Eskel, I need to know what Redania wants with me before I can decide how to proceed.’ He ran his hand through his hair and winced as it got tangled. ‘And I don’t know to what end the witchers plan on keeping me he- gods damn it, ouch!

 

Jaskier struggled as the ring caught on the knots in his hair, resisting the urge to rip the strands out. It seemed as though the small effort he had put in to groom himself had been for nothing and he cussed under his breath, which earned him a giggle.

 

You really need a bath.’

 

I know.’

 

I can help untangle your hair afterwards, like you did with mine.’ She slid off her seat so he could face him straight on with her arms on her hips, looking regal enough that the offer seemed like a command.

 

He smile and took the hand she was offering to help him up, but part of him was hesitant to leave the space that still smelt vaguely of Geralt. Jaskier looked to the door that would lead back out to the hallway and sighed as he sent a prayer to whomever was listening that there would be no witchers outside. At least Eskel would have been long gone behind the dragon door.

 

They’re not that upset with you.’ Ciri’s voice was gentle, ‘They’ll fill a bath for you if you ask.’

 

Jaskier sighed, ‘I’m sure you’re right, if only because the smell would bother them more than us. I just… I don’t quite feel up to talking to anyone just yet.’

 

Oh, well, I can ask them for you. Or pretend it’s for me.’

 

Jaskier looked down at his hands and picked at a cuticle. ‘You don’t have to be that secretive about it, but I’d appreciate it if you could get one prepared, if it’s not too much trouble.’

 

She smiled brightly, glad that she could do something to help. She must have felt helpless while he’d been captured, if such a small favour could make her happy. Jaskier knew that she didn’t really need him now that she had a ship full of witchers looking out for her, but was infinitely relieved that she still wanted the two of them to stick together. Even if he knew that it was inevitable that they should part ways.

 

Ciri.’ she paused at the door and looked back at him. ‘Thank you, for everything. From what Geralt said I don’t think they would have come to save me if it wasn’t for you.’

 

I’m sure they would have. Eventually. I just hurried them along.’ She watched Jaskier with bright green eyes, searching for something in his face before she looked to the upturned table. ‘They don’t hate you, you know? They’re just hurt that you lied to them, and sad that they don’t really know who you are.’

 

Jaskier took in the way she avoided him, her eyes dropping from the table to the floor, her emotions too obvious. ‘I know how they feel; I’m not to sure I know who I am either, but I’d like the opportunity to.’

 

I hope you get the chance.’ She looked to him and smiled, ‘Finish you’re fruit, and I’ll be back in a moment.’

 

He dipped his head like a bow, a small smile settling on his face despite the unease that hadn’t fully faded. ‘As you command, your highness.’

Chapter 44: Uncovered heart

Notes:

I wrote this to be in the same chapter as the actual main meeting/interrogation, but even though I'm already late on my self-imposed posting deadline that chapter still isn't finished because it is a slog and a half. It also has the largest word count of any chapter so far, and I needed to cut it down but also didn't want to loose this scene. So here it is on its own. I'm so sorry we're not at the meeting/interrogation yet, but I will get it done and posted sometime between Christmas and the new year.

Chapter Text

Jaskier didn’t bathe as thoroughly as he would have liked, as he hadn’t been able to bring himself to actually sit in the tub. Instead, had perched on the edge with only his feet and calves in the warm water and washed himself with a soapy cloth, and managed to take the top layer of grime out of his hair, leaving it both too oily and too dry afterwards.

 

Ciri hadn’t said anything when she’d taken a comb to it. She’d even managed to braid it, and he was glad to not have to feel the strands on the back of his neck.

 

‘When you’re feeling better, Geralt wants to get the senior crew together to talk with you.’ She’d explained as she weaved the strands, ‘He invited me to come too, but I don’t know what it’s going to be about.’

 

‘I imagine it will be a trial of sorts, where I have to prove I’m not a threat.’

 

‘But you’re not.’

 

‘Not deliberately, but by association. Whether my presence here makes Redania a threat.’

 

‘Like how my being here makes Nilfgaard a threat?’

 

Jaskier had shook his head. He knew he didn’t need to reassure her that she was safe here, despite the threat of Nilfgaard. They cared about her more than they cared about him, which he understood, he did, but it didn’t help the aching feeling in his chest. She would be safe here, she would be safe anywhere as long as she stayed with Geralt, but the same couldn’t be said for him.

 

However, he should talk to Geralt or Eskel about the meeting. He was still exceptionally tired, but was temporarily invigorated by the wash and small meal, and he knew that if he put it off for much longer then he was going to tie himself in knots. It was also best that he talk to them before they sailed too far away from the Redanian ship. If they were planning on turning him over, then it would be better to do so fast.

 

‘I should find Geralt and let him know that I’m somewhat cleaned up and rested and we can get that meeting under way.’

 

‘Do you want me to ask them for you? Like with the bath?’

 

He gave a dry huff. Given the choice he would curl back up in his hammock and not speak to anyone until he felt fully healed, but that wasn’t an option he should take. ‘No, thank you. I’m fine to talk to them on my own’

 

He didn’t want to see the anger or disappointment in their eyes, but the unknown seemed worse. And there was no better time to do it than when he was feeling clean and relatively clear headed in regards to what he needed to do.

 

So after he bid Ciri goodnight, Jaskier resisted the call of his hammock and went to the next door over where the dragon carving on the door looked as if it was about to unfurl and spew fire at him. At this hour, Geralt would be on deck and Eskel would be the one inside their quarters, and his fist hovered over the door and worried his lip as he considered that the first mate was most likely asleep as he had the morning and forenoon watches. Jaskier wanted to get this over with, but he also didn’t want to disturb Eskel’s rest, and so he gave into the anxiety that was telling him to avoid the large, scarred witcher and shut his eyes for a second.

 

Talking to the witchers would have to be put off another night. Jaskier tried to ignore the relief that flooded through him because he was an adult, and talking to them should feel like such a daunting task. He put the dragon to his back and made to retreat to his own quarters when he heard the door open behind him.

 

‘Jasper? You wanted something?’

 

Damn.

 

The spy turned back around to see Eskel standing in the doorway, he looked tired and was wearing a soft-looking shirt that was somehow too big even for his mountainous frame. He looked vulnerable and guarded, but not mussed from sleep like Jaskier would have expected him to be, and must have picked up on Jaskier confusion because he shrugged and gave an apologetic look.

 

‘I heard you through the tapestry. You wanted to schedule the meeting for tomorrow.’

 

‘Oh,’ Jaskier felt himself flush ‘I’m sorry if we kept you up.’ He tried to straight his posture and brush aside the instinct to backtrack and leave the man to his rest. ‘If it suits, then I’d rather not delay the inevitable. But I know it’s short notice, and I don’t know your plans for the next few days, so i’d understand if-’

 

‘The morning will be fine. Leo can take the helm for my watch and we’ll have the meeting in the chartroom, so anyone on deck will be able to hear.’

 

Eskel’s dark amber eyes were sharp and challenging. Jaskier wanted to reach out and put the arms apart, try to pry the other into being less defensive, but knew that this was just something he had to live with. He took a deep breath and released it slowly.

 

‘I understand.’ he said honestly, ‘everyone deserves to know what’s going on.’

 

The first mate tilted his head to listen for something before his arms relaxed from their knot and he reached up to scratch at his scars as he looked away from Jaskier. ‘Geralt and Triss have talked to Aiden and Lambert, respectively, and it’s not going to turn into an interrogation as long as you talk.’

 

‘I can do that. I’m quite good at that actually.’

 

‘Talk truthfully.’ he corrected, with small tendrils of wry amusement.

 

‘Well, yes, I’m far less proficient at that, but I can and will try my best. You have my word.’

 

‘Which has increased in worth of late.’ he said, his voice a little hard, but Jaskier was hopeful that it was an acknowledgement that Jaskier had been and will continue to do better.

 

Eskel turned to head back into his quarters, but Jaskier felt a gentle stab in his chest that drove him forward. ‘Wait, Eskel.’ He reached to touch the witcher’s arm, but let it drop before it could make contact. The witcher held off on closing the door behind him and Jaskier ploughed forward. ‘I’m sorry. I know I apologised for Ciri, but I want to apologise again and to expla-’

 

‘Save it for tomorrow.’

 

‘No.’ He took another step until he was decidedly in Eskel’s personal space, and where a lesser man would lean or step back, Eskel just narrowed his eyes. ‘No, because I understand if you don’t want anything to do with me after this, and I don’t blame you. You offered a connection when you didn’t need to and I need you to know that I was me. Perhaps under a false name, perhaps not knowing what I did for a living, but who I was in that moment was completely truthful.’

 

Jaskier took the chance to reach up and kept his movements needlessly slow. It was awkward with an arm in a sling, as he had to bring his other hand across the space between him and Eskel, but the witcher allowed him to rest the back of his hand against the scarred cheek.

 

The was a twitch of the cheek underneath his knuckles and he let his hand drop.

 

‘I just wanted you to know, again, that I’m sorry if I ever made you doubt that.’

 

Eskel closed his eyes for a moment and his nostrils flared before his lids opened to reveal eyes that weren’t as cold as they’d been before, but the warmth there wasn’t welcoming. ‘I know you weren’t lying while we were in bed together, despite your… occupation. Geralt, however, can be quite blind when he likes someone, and he has a long history of falling for people he shouldn’t trust. He will give you more leeway than your deserve, and so I need to stay objective. I can’t let you off the hook until I’m sure you’re not a threat to him, and you don’t need to be a Redanian spy for that to be the case.’

 

Jaskier swallowed around the lump in his throat, and then a second time before he felt like he could speak again. ‘He’s really lucky to have you Eskel. I wouldn’t want it any other way.’ He took a few steps backwards and watched the strong witcher close his dragon door with a quiet click. before turning to enter his plant-ridden room, something ticking in the back of his brain.

 

He pulled himself up onto the hammock and curled up onto his good side. He didn’t have a plan for the conversation ahead, other than making it clear that he needed to find out why Redania wanted wanted him back, just in case something had happened with his sisters.

 

The more he thought about Eskel’s words the more confident he felt about the following day. He had known that Geralt liked him, but hadn’t considered it in the way Eskel had implied, and his instincts told he that would be useful.

 

Jaskier started chewing on the skin around his fingernail as something hurt in his chest. No, he couldn’t think about that. The idea that Geralt liked him was incredible but, much like Eskel, Jaskier didn’t trust himself.

 

Since Valdo, he had a long history of betraying the trust of people who cared for him. He’d taken to using other's feelings as weapons to manipulate them, being very careful to not feel anything that would leave himself vulnerable. It helped that whomever he met, be they Countess or Nilfgaardian captain, didn’t actually know who he was and Jaskier could convince himself that it was alright, as it wasn’t him that they liked. However, he knew that he could play the same game with Geralt. Just the thought of it made him feel ill, and he realised that of everyone who had claimed to like him, Geralt had come the closest to seeing Jaskier as Jaskier, and not Dandelion or Julek or someone else entirely.

 

He couldn’t let this new information seep into his desire to be open and honest, because if he thought too long about it then he was going to fall back onto bad habits and shut down, but for now Jaskier let himself smile. He imagined a day where he could put Jasper aside and get to know the captain as Jaskier, and it distracted him enough from the impending morning that he was able to drift into sleep with relative ease and a small smile on his lips.

Chapter 45: Chartroom Table

Notes:

Did I say this chapter was going to be up before New Years? I meant after that. Way after that.
So this chapter was awful to write. It was about 6k words in total, but so much of it was filler, but editing it out made the pacing feel wrong. I ended up re-writing it completely, and then I had to step away from it and just post it before proof reading because I would probably end up in an endless spiral of tweaking it and it would never feel finished.
TWs: Talk of disguise charms and their origins, references to racism/specism towards non-humans.

Chapter Text

The meeting commenced at the fifth bell into the morning watch.

 

Jaskier hadn’t been able to eat much beforehand, his nerves making themselves known, but he had gotten a surprisingly decent sleep. His mind felt less hazy than it had the day before, and all traces of his debilitating headache had dissolved. Perhaps he wasn’t quite ready for the meeting as he could have been, but his resolve was set.

 

Triss had been the one to being him breakfast and escort him from his quarters. She’d told him that she had been working on a botanical plaster for his arm that should make it easier for him to move around, but she was more reserved that usual, her smiles smaller and a little more distant even though the tension of their last meeting had dissipated. Jaskier wanted to say something to let her know that he appreciated everything she’d done, but something kept him silent.

 

The chartroom consisted of a waste high table, with one side open to the deck and helm. Leo gave him a small nod, hesitant and reserved but still friendly enough, as Jaskier passed him at the wheel. Behind the helm, Lambert and Aiden were already present and talking to each other in a corner, their body language tight, and Eskel was reading a book as he leant heavily on the table with a mug of something steaming by his hand. Jaskier spun the ring on his finger enough to leave a groove in his skin and held back the babbling small talk that wanted to fill the silence. It wasn’t the time or the place.

 

It didn’t take long for Geralt and Ciri to arrive and complete the ensemble. Ciri seemed well rested, but Geralt had just come off of his overnight watch and looked like he wanted nothing more but to curl up in his quarters and sleep. He had his hair loose around his face, with a noticeable dint as if he’d had it tied up for hours, and he circled around the table until he was opposite Jaskier, who dropped his gaze to the table before Geralt could meet this eyes. He chided himself for acting awkward, and reminded himself that he needed to ignore the white-haired witcher and the tingly feeling until a more appropriate time.

 

Even though he was feeling better, Jaskier didn’t know how long he would be able stand before his energy waned. Ciri placed a mug in front of Jaskier and she gave him a soft smile that let him know that he had at least one person on his side of the table.

 

‘Good morning,’ Eskel started, cautious as he looked to Geralt for support. ‘so we need to get everyone on the same page from here on out,’ He seemed to be making a pointed effort to not look at Jaskier. ‘As most of you know, we’re heading to Toussaint where we will wait for the all clear to continue on to the keep. Geralt and I have sent Roach ahead to inform Vesemir that Ciri is on board, and see if we can get the councils permission to bring her to Dol a'Muirehen. Dif they deem it too much of a risk then Geralt and I will winter in Toussaint with her and we can regroup in the bay after the thaw.’

 

Jaskier glanced down to see worry and the edge of panic in Ciri eyes. He placed a hand over hers and gave a smile, doing his best to convey that it was a good thing that Geralt and Eskel were going to keep her safe regardless, and that she wasn’t a burden.

 

‘If...’ Ciri’s eyes were still on Jaskier as she started speaking, but she redirected her gaze towards Geralt before she restarted. ‘If I can’t come with you, then I’d like to stay with Jasper. Not that I’m not grateful, but I’ll stay with Jasper, and then you can go with the rest of the crew and not be stuck with me.’

 

Several set of slitted pupils turned to Jaskier and his posture straightened, as if the point of a sword were pressed to his spine, and he saw several of the witcher’s chewing on what she had said. He wasn’t sure if Ciri was aware that what she was presenting was an ultimatum, one that might force the witcher’s hands into accepting his presence or risk loosing Ciri: Either she goes to Dol a'Muirehen, or the witchers loose her.

 

It should have made him feel warm and comforted by her trust in him, but instead it settled as a heavy stone of worry in his chest. They really weren’t easing into this conversation in the way Eskel had attempted.

 

‘Ciri, honey,’ Triss started, ‘I don’t think that would be best for your protec-’

 

‘I want to go to the settlement, and I know that would be best’ Ciri cut Triss off, ‘But if I can’t go there then I want to stay with Jasper.’

 

To Jaskier’s left, Lambert was looking at him with fire in his eyes, seeming to dare Jaskier to say something. He understood the mistrust, but he needed to clear things up.

 

He allowed himself a sharp exhale before offering himself up for scrutiny.

 

‘If I’m still permitted to be around, then I’d be honoured.’ Jaskier was surprised at how steady he sounded. ‘However, Ciri, if I have to leave then I think it’s safest if you stay with Geralt.’ He glanced over to Ciri and her wide betrayed eyes, and then glanced to Triss and back. ‘Redania is not far behind, so there is a high chance I would end up back in the north, one way or another, and I don’t want that for you. It’s not… The north has never been a good place for people like us and I have people there who can help me. They could take you in and keep you safe for a while, but its not a permanent solution. Here you have people who can give you a home protect you and want to help you rebuild a life.’

 

He glanced up at Geralt. He didn’t doubt the witcher cared about her, and would look after her, but the witcher’s responding nod eased a thread of doubt that shouldn’t have been there and Jaskier closed his eyes before he chanced a look at Ciri’s reaction. Thankfully, she wasn’t looking at him, but rather was looking for her own confirmation from the witchers, as if the idea of a life and a home was something she’d given up on since Cintra fell.

 

Triss put a hand on Ciri’s shoulder and leant down to say something that was too low for Jaskier to hear, but whatever was said brought Lambert’s attention to him.

 

The stockier witcher frowned, ‘You were so determined to get her away from us and with you to Redania, but you’re just going to let her stay now? Just like that? What happened on that Cidarian ship that you’re suddenly so willing to let her go?’

 

Jaskier frowned back. ‘Nothing.’

 

‘No? So you’re just giving up on dragging her North. You wouldn’t have told the Cidarians where we were headed, so the Redanians would meet us there or anything like that, so they cam ambush us and you can take her there anyway?

 

‘What?’ He hadn’t been aware of how his shoulder had curled in until he pulled them back to face Lambert. Jaskier understood that they were mistrustful of his motivations, and had been for a while, but it still surprised him to hear that they could think that of him. He may have been keeping things to himself, but he would have hoped that they at least had a sense of the kind of person he was.

 

He pushed past the rising fear that maybe he was that kind of person who would do such a thing and held fast to whatever confidence he could find and looked to Geralt. He wanted to say that his intention had been to keep Ciri safe, that it had always been his intention, however, it was only half of the truth and most likely not the half they wanted to hear.

 

Jaskier knew he needed to reassure them that he wasn’t that kind of person and that, despite the deceit and the hole he had dug himself into, he’d never had ill intent. He’d wanted Ciri safe, and he’d sacrificed a lot for his sisters to be in a safe place, so it had made sense to try to hide the princess in the same place and the way to do that would have been through Dijkstra.

 

‘Redania knew that Nilfgaard was close to finding Ciri,’ He started, and tried to speak fast to both get through everything but to also not over think what to say. ‘If they had known of Nilfgaard’s success then my returning alone and empty handed would have ended well. I...’ He exhaled sharply through his nose and shook his head. No. That made it sound like he was putting his own safety above Ciri’s, and while that may have initially been the case it also wasn’t the entire picture that they needed to see.

 

‘The spymaster is keeping my sisters somewhere safe, I’m not completely certain where, but I do know that there would be a place for Ciri with them. They would have welcomed her as part of the family. That was the intent, at least, but I also didn’t want to risk my sister’s safety by angering the man protecting them.’

 

Geralt gave a nod, one that Jaskier would have missed if he hadn’t been staring so hard and trying to draw strength from the one person who saw the best in him, for better or worse, before the captain’s attention shifted to Jaskier’s left. However, rather than following his gaze over to Lambert and Aiden, he looked to the other side of the table and noticed Triss looking at him with concern.

 

‘Why do your sisters need protection?’ Triss asked.

 

‘As I said: The north has never been good to people like us. The wrong people found out that we were not human and they came for us. I should be safe there on my own, I have a cover story and contacts, and as long as they don’t know about Ciri then our agreement will still hold and my sisters will remain safe.’

 

‘It would still benefit you to hand her over,’ She challenged. ‘Could probably get anything you wanted from your boss.’

 

The spy looked back over at the stocky wolf and held his gaze. ‘I probably could, yes, but I won’t.’

 

Triss frowned at him. Jaskier felt a nauseating churn of discomfort and he braced himself to be cut down by the sharp words of the ship’s mage, but she remained only contemplative.

 

‘I’ve known a few spies, and not many keep familial ties.’ She explained. ‘They’re all so blinded by the loyalty to their country or crown that they can’t prioritise others over their fidelity. I’m… I apologise for assuming you were the same. It’s clear that you’re a different breed of spy.’

 

‘I hope so.’ And he did, he really did.

 

‘Alright,’ Eskel’s jaw was set and his shoulders back, but his eyes were soft enough that Jaskier recognised that the second mate was posturing slightly. ‘Thank you, Jasper, for telling us about your sisters. I think it goes a long way towards helping us trust you.’

 

There was a sharp movement on the other side of the table as Lambert pushed himself away from the surface. Eskel had to reach and steady his drink as the forced rocked it, despite the table being fixed to the deck.

 

‘So we’re just believing this story? About his sisters and everything?’ He stepped around the table, closer to Jaskier, just enough to push into the others space but not enough to make him lean back. ‘How are we supposed to believe anything you say when we don’t even know your real name.’

 

Lambs.’ Aiden hissed

 

‘You can’t ask that of a fae.’ Eskel sounded like he was chastising a child.

 

‘I don’t think this is time for social niceties.’ Lambert shot Aiden a slightly apologetic look, which vanished from his face when he addressed Eskel. ‘He needs to be honest and there’s no better test of how honest he’s willing to be.’

 

When Lambert looked back, Jaskier felt like he couldn’t breathe. He hadn’t known that it wasn’t culturally appropriate to ask him for his name, but it did make sense given his Grandmother’s warning. Something about being asked made him feel physically ill and his heart thudded in his throat.

 

He couldn’t tell them his real name. Valdo had known his real name.

 

‘I-I...’ Jaskier opened and closed his mouth a few times, and before he could think of some kind of excuse as to why he didn’t want to comply, one that wouldn’t make them hate him more than they already did, Eskel came to his rescue.

 

‘You’re being unnecessarily antagonistic, and there are more important things right now.’

 

‘I don’t think that a little good faith is unnecessary.’

 

‘Jasper,’ Geralt’s voice rolled over the table as a soft force that drove Lambert a step back, ‘you don’t have to tell us your name. However, I think it might help us to trust you if you speak plainly about who you are, what you want and why we should trust you.’

 

Geralt’s face was stoic, but his eyes were bright and encouraging. Jaskier supposed that the best way to go about things might be to start at the beginning, or a beginning of sorts. He just wished that he didn’t have to do so with several judgemental eyes on him and a ship full of witchers listening in.

 

‘Well, when I originally attended Oxenfurt Academy I hadn’t intended to be a spy. I had wanted to be a composer, and becoming a spy was an unfortunate requisite for survival after I… After I made a mistake that put myself and my sisters in danger. I have no loyalty to Redania and no investment in whether they win or loose the war, and my motivations have always been purely self-serving.’

 

‘It’s not self-serving to protect your family.’

 

Jaskier looked to Aiden, who had spoken so softly to the point where he wasn’t sure if the witcher wanted a response, but guilt bubbled in his heart like bile and he winced. ‘It allowed me freedom I wouldn’t have had in the north, while still having their protection.’

 

‘Do you get to see them?’

 

‘No.’ Jaskier frowned, unsure where Aiden was going, ‘They can pass messages along, but I need to be in a position to receive them.’

 

The cat witcher nodded and then signed heavily as he leant his weight on the table and looked down to the deck almost as if he were pained. Jaskier looked to Lambert, who paid him no mind, and then made eye contact with Geralt who gave him a small shake of his head but there was understanding deep in his eyes.

 

Jaskier didn’t know what else they wanted from him. He had to remind himself to breathe, and he fiddled with his ring to try and stop himself from chewing on his nails.

 

A small crease appeared between the captain’s white eyebrows and he hummed deep in his throat the table’s discussion softened in preparation for Geralt to speak. The golden eyes filled Jaskier with warmth until he remembered that he didn’t deserve it and the captain’s faith turned cold in his gut.

 

He wanted that warmth back, he wanted to deserve the faith and trust that Geralt had in him, blind or not. After the meeting, he reminded himself, he would talk Geralt after the meeting.

 

‘Jasper.’

 

A shiver went down Jaskier’s spine at Geralt’s tone, and the realisation that he didn’t want Geralt to call him by that name anymore, but he pushed through.

 

‘So, err, after that I started working as a spy. They sent me to Nilfgaard for a few reasons, mainly because I spoke Nilfgaardian the most fluently of all the students, but also for my abilities. I’ve gone by several names and been stationed in some very high houses in the south. They gave me the disguise charm because I’ve had to be so many different people in similar circles, and make-up and costuming can only get me so far. I know what the charms are made of, yet still wore one willingly. The spymaster had several ready to be worn, I don’t know how old they were or who… harvested them nor from whom. I looked for records but there were none. I’m sorry.’

 

Jaskier took a breath and rubbed his hands over his face as he tried to figure out what to say next. The table, at least, was quiet and not immediately jumping down his throat because he had known what the charm was and still hung it around his neck. They had been so angry about it before, he had almost been afraid to bring it up, but he knew that the point of this meeting was not for him to be comfortable but to be truthful.

 

‘I think we should take a break.’ Eskel said, while Jaskier was still figuring out what to say next.

 

Triss agreed. ‘You’ve gone very pale, Jasper.’ She explained.

 

‘What, no I’m feeling alright, we can continue.’

 

Ciri grabbed his arm and gave him a small tug. ‘This is the longest you’ve had to stand since you’ve come back. Maybe we could just sit down for a bit?’

 

Jaskier frowned. He did want to sit down, but he wasn’t feeling too bad. His head was hurting, but not incessantly so, and he wasn’t feeling weak or dizzy. He was a little unsettled by having to talk about the doppler-bone disguise charm, when he had done his best to forget everything about its implications while it had been around his neck. His heart was beating fast, he realised, not enough to be panic but enough that he felt like he was minutely vibrating in a way that was draining him.

 

Geralt pressed his lips close to Eskel’s ear before he broke away and moved around the table, behind Lamber and Aiden, to arrive at Jaskier’s side. He didn’t lean into Jaskier’s space or attempt to reach out, but the smaller man could feel the warmth of the other and smell the unique scent that was the captain.

 

‘We’ll take a break, I have tea in my quarters that will help.’

 

Lambert slapped the table and Jaskier jumped at the sound. The stocky witcher grabbed his partner’s hand and pulled him away from the group and away from the chartroom, past Leo who was steering the wheel with one hand. No one else of the crew was visible from where he was, but he could sense the languid tone of the crew as they milled around and listened in.

 

‘Alright. I think I could use some tea.’

 

Geralt smiled, although it was small and tapered with concern and nodded his head to indicate Jaskier follow him out. The spy looked to Ciri first, who gave him a much bigger smile than the captain.

 

‘I’m going to go check on Lambert and Aiden,’ Eskel said as he also began to peel away from the table. ‘We’ll reconvene after the current watch. Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do, Wolf.’ He gave the captain a look as he passed and Geralt’s face shifted into yet another expression that Jaskier couldn’t read.

 

Jaskier sighed. He didn’t feel ready to talk to Geralt on his own, but he also didn’t want to be by himself, so he pulled what little energy he had left and followed the captain away from the chartroom and past the helm. There would be a while before they came back to the table, and they would come back, and he still wouldn’t be ready for it but at least he could breathe for a moment.

Chapter 46: Unknown currents

Notes:

I am so sorry for how long this took, I wish I had a good excuse to offer, but I don't.I only just finished writing this chapter, so I haven't re-read over it as much as I would like. I don't know why I was so blocked with it, and why it was such a struggle to write, I think I made a mistake by making it in Geralt's POV but I committed for better or worse .
TWs for this chapter in the end notes. If I've missed any please let me know <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Merwolf felt like it was growing smaller the closer they got to Toussaint. The promise of open plains and vineyards, of cliffs and mountains, made the wooden walls of the ship press in. It didn’t help that Geralt had lost both his private bathing and sitting rooms, leaving his quarters as the only place where he could have some privacy.

 

Geralt had Jasper wait outside while he cast igni on some water so that he could begin steeping tea. During the meeting, Jasper had started to sway and shake, despite them not having been in the chartroom for that long. He had clearly still not fully recovered from being starved, and Geralt had wanted to offer the man a seat and a rest.

 

The captain knew he wasn’t the best as knowing what people needed emotionally, and he knew he could miss some cues, but when Jasper had talked about his sisters the truth of the story seemed to click into place. While he didn’t gamble any more, at both Eskel and Yen’s insistence, he he would bet all his money that story of Julek’s mother, being hanged because she was fae, was about Jasper’s actual mother.

 

He carried too much guilt and responsibility about his sisters to not be grounded in something tragic. Geralt had seen that look in enough people to recognise it.

 

Jasper sat at one of the chairs at the small desk, which had been pushed into the corner to accommodate Roach’s perch that was previously in the opposite room. Even just sitting down he was starting to get colour back into his cheeks, although his pulse was still running for too quickly, and Geralt let the both of them sit in silence as he poured them both tea and waited until Jasper’s breathing evened out.

 

I could have continued.’ The fae said, his voice low and eyes on his drink. ‘Not that I’m not grateful for the tea, but we didn’t get very far into the conversation.’

 

Hmm.’ Geralt doubted that Jasper could have continued comfortably. ‘It was a good place to stop.’

 

Jasper took a deep breath and pushed it out sharp, like he was annoyed, but instead of saying anything he took a large mouthful of tea that must have burned with how hot it was.

 

Something had changed in the way Jasper held himself, and the light in those gorgeously blue eyes had dulled to something sadder and deeper. It wasn’t just because he had been reminded of his sisters, or mother, because it had been there prior to the meeting. Geralt wanted to ask Jasper what was wrong, but the words kept swirling in his head and the silence kept straining between them.

 

He stared into his tea and tried to work his way up to speaking but before he could ask Jasper if he was alright, the other man broke the silence.

 

I apologise for Aiden and Lambert, I don’t know what I said to upset them. Do you?’

 

Geralt suspected a few reasons, and wanted to reassure Jasper that neither of the witchers were angry at him, but because he couldn’t be sure. However, he knew he had to say something to try and make Jasper feel better.

 

Cat witchers are different from wolves,’ he started slowly, ‘They grow up in clowders of both brothers and sisters. They… Hmmm...’ Geralt winced as his side throb as a reminder that he hadn’t rested enough to be completely healed, the worry about Jasper making it hard to sleep, and he forced himself to continue speaking to pull attention away from his discomfort. ‘I think you talking about your sisters might have reminded him of his own.’

 

He winced again but tried to hide it by taking another sip of his tea. Jasper was looking at him with an oddly sharp and understanding gaze, like he was seeing more than Geralt was saying, but after lingering for a moment he simply looked back into his drink.

 

And I imagine that Lambert was angry because Aiden was upset, but it’s more than that.’ Jasper sighedand he placed the tea down before he pressed the heals of his hand into his eyes and cursed. ‘I guess I should go and talk to them, and I still owe you an apology, and I need to find out why the Redanians are trying to find me.’

 

Geralt closed his eyes and listened to Jasper’s uneven breaths before he placed his cup down on the desk. Room in the quarters were so restricted now that if he turned in in seat their knees would touch, so he steeled himself and did just that.

 

Jasper looked at where their knees had made contact and looked up at Geralt through thick eyelashes. He chewed on his bottom lip and seemed to debate with himself about something before he reached out and placed a hand on Geralt’s knee.

 

Thank you, Geralt, for everything. I own you more than I can say for letting me stay here and for being so lovely when I’ve done nothing to deserve it.’

 

You’ve kept Ciri safe. That’s not nothing.’ He reached and placed a hand on Jasper’s knee. ‘It’s going to be alright.’

 

Will it?’ Jasper’s voice punched the air like a shot, and left the cannon reeling back from the sudden burst. He took a breath, as if he’d been winded, and turned so that they were facing straight on with one knee tucked between both of Geralt’s. He kept his gaze down and eyebrows furrowed.

 

Eskel told me that you were having some feelings that might complicating things.’ He looked up, his eyes still shining bright from the tears that were still refusing to fall. ‘I’m worried, Geralt, that you’re going to get hurt. I’m not a good person to fall for, especially now when the truth is so important and decisions need to be made.’

 

Geralt tilted his head down to make sure that his hair was covering the back of his neck where he was now undoubtedly flushing with embarrassment. Eskel had been alternating between teasing him about his ‘affections’ and being annoyingly concerned about Geralt getting his heart broken again. However, Geralt didn’t think Eskel would be concerned enough to talk to Jasper.

 

He wanted to know what exactly Eskel had said, but this wasn’t the time. There were too many decisions that needed to be made about the future and none of them involved a hot tub on the balcony of his Toussaint manor large enough for two. Or maybe they would, but there was a lot to be considered before that point.

 

My feelings are… inconvenient and have little to no consequence or influence on my position during the meeting.’

 

Eskel thinks otherwise.’ Jasper’s voice was soft.

 

Eskel is a romantic, and never had to ask questions when he wanted someone, except if those feelings were reciprocated. This is different.’

 

You shouldn’t like me, Geralt. I’ve done nothing but lie to you since we’ve met. You don’t even know who I really am. How can you like me if you don’t know who I am?’ Jasper cut himself off as his breath hitched.

 

Geralt frowned and hummed, not sure if the question was rhetorical or not. Perhaps being tired was making Jasper overemotional about things, or perhaps Jasper knew that he couldn’t return Geralt’s feelings and that was causing his this distress. The witcher captain tried not to wince at that idea and the tightness in his chest that it caused.

 

He was going to kill Eskel.

 

You should rest, Jasper.’

 

Blue eyes looked up over the top of Jasper’s hands, between the strands of hair that fell around his face. He took a deep breath and released it slowly. ‘I should, and so should you.’ He pulled a hand from his face and placed it on Geralt’s leg again.

 

I don’t know if I’m going to be allowed to come with you to Toussaint, I assume that will be the decision of the crew, but regardless of their decision, and yours, I’d like to have dinner with you again sometime.’

 

Oh.

 

I need time to sort out who I am beyond...’ Jasper continued with a vague hand wave that seemed to indicate the whole room, ‘all of the horseshit that has been my life, and I would very much like for you to get to know that person, whomever they may be.’

 

That… Yes.’

 

Jasper gave him a small smile, one that shone with some of that light that he’d been missing, and stood from the table. ‘You shouldn’t let your feelings for Jasper get in the way of making the important decisions,’ He said in a soft, contemplative voice. ‘because come tomorroe Jasper is going to retire and he’ll only be a memory. And then I look forward to you meeting me properly.’

 


 

Eskel didn’t like knocking on doors with privacy runes. After spending his life in an echoing keep, campsites on the road and thin-walled inns, other people’s privacy was something he approached very awkwardly. Without being able to hear if it was a good time for him to visit, knocking on the door felt like such an intrusion.

 

He was, in the very least, sure that Aiden and Lambert weren’t doing anything too intimate, but depending on how upset they were then they most likely didn’t want to see him. He guessed that Lambert was angry because of his distrust of Jasper, but he was unsure about Aiden and he needed to make sure any unrest was settled before they continued the meeting.

 

Lambert was the one to open the door at Eskel’s knock, and looked like someone had pissed in his oatmeal. In the very least he wasn’t actively snarling at Eskel and his interruption, even if he was blocking the doorway with his stocky frame.

 

What do you want?’

 

Eskel sighed. ‘Just to talk, Lamb. We didn’t get far into the meeting, and I’m concerned about you and Aiden.’

 

Lambert rolled his eyes. ‘All this talking is bullshit. No amount of truth now is going to change how much Jasper’s lied to us since he’s been aboard the ship.’ He shifted his weight ‘They’re not going to let him into Dol a'Muirehen, especially if there’s a bounty.’

 

I know, but we’ll find an alternative that’s not sending him to his death.’

 

What meeting did you attend? He said they wouldn’t kill him.’

 

Eskel frowned, unease churning in his gut, ‘I’m think he just said that to help make our decision easier, I’m not sure how true that is.’

 

More lies then.’

 

I think he’s just hopeful,’ the first mate offered, although the excuse sounded weak even to him. He knew that Jasper just didn’t want them to worry that Redania could potential kill him upon his return, nothing more, but it was, as Lambert said, just another lie.

 

Or he could just be that ignorant.’ Aiden’s voice floated through the open door from behind Lambert. ‘I’m sure he’s far more expendable to the north than he realises. If they’re using blackmail for recruitment then Jasper’s nothing special. But do you know who are special? Fae witches.’

 

Lambert rolled his eyes like he’d heard it before and leant his back against the door so that he could hold it open and Eskel could see into the quarters. It took a moment for his gaze to find Aiden, who was sitting cross legged on a folded blanket on the floor. He had a bottle of spirits beside him but the room didn’t smell like it had been opened yet.

 

Jasper’s sisters?’ Eskel asked, not completely sure what Aiden was implying.

 

Aiden nodded and leant back on his hands so he could more effectively look up at Eskel from his position on the floor. ‘Do you remember Jad?’

 

The ex-cat whoreson?’

 

Lambert scoffed. ‘That’s one way of describing him.’

 

Eskel glanced over to his brother, who couldn’t hide his disdain at the mention of the cat witcher who had captured and tortured Aiden. The first mate was proud at how collected they were both being considering the memories the name of Jad conjured up, although he noticed that Lambert’s arm was flexing as if he were trying to rotate tension out of his non-existant wrist.

 

He had tonics that could weaken witchers. He dosed himself to dull his senses in crowds while trying to blend in with the humans, but also used them on me and on some of his weapons to hinder wither healing.’ His eyes flicked to Lambert so fast Eskel almost didn’t catch it. It wasn’t new information to him, so he nodded for Aiden to continue.

 

After I was rescued,’ He said to avoid mentioning what happened during that rescue, ‘I looked into what he used and found out it was made by two fae sisters in Posada. These fae also supply the RSS with their poisons, in exchange for the spymaster keeping their brother far away and safe from the north’s anti-inhuman sentiments.’

 

The sentence rang out through the room and around Eskel’s skull. Fae were rare enough that even without their association with the Redanian crown he would have assumed that they were related to Jasper. He was unsure what they could do with this information, but also why Lambert seemed so tense about the information.

 

So Jasper thinks he works for Redania to help his sisters, but he’s actually only a spy because his sisters wanted it?’

 

He’s a good enough spy on his own,’ Lambert sneered, ‘They might have tried to recruit him anyway because of his abilities, and he’s too good a liar, so I don’t think his sisters are the reason. I think the Redanian spymaster’s just a manipulative fuck.’

 

Aiden sighed, ‘It begs the question, though, why the bounty on Jasper? Have his sisters broken their end of the agreement and that’s why they want him back?’

 

Eskel crossed his arms overt his chest. He wanted to say that they needed to tell Jasper, but as much as he was trying to be objective it was hard to tell whether that desire came from an objective place. It was easy enough to move past his and Jasper’s night together, Eskel showed his care and attention physically but it didn’t facilitate an emotional obligation, but he did care about Geralt and had sworn to make sure that Geralt’s feelings were never trampled on again.

 

We should tell him.’ Lambert grumbled. ‘If his sisters have done something to piss Redania off then he could be in danger.’ He caught Eskel’s surprised expression and quickly looked away. ‘I don’t like the guy, alright, but I like Redania less. And Ciri likes him so we should, you know, try to keep him safe.’

 

Eskel looked to Aiden, who was nodding and looking at Lambert with a soft expression.

 

Agreed. We should tell him.’

Notes:

TWs: Self deprecation, some difficulty vocalising/speaking, mentions of someone being hanged for being a fae, talking about assassination/poisons, mentions of dismemberment, mentions of past capture and torture.

Chapter 47: Flowers in Shadow

Notes:

I'm going to stop apologising for my appalling posting schedule. It's probably getting very repetitive by now. I'll try to do better. I think I'm going to have to move the final chapter count or really up the storytelling pace. If I increase the count it hopefully won't be my much.
Hopefully you're all going alright. If you have a preference for whose POV you'd like for the next chapter/second half of the meeting, please let me know. I'm tossing up between a few and might write a few POVs in one.
I don't think there are any TWs here, but please correct me.

Chapter Text

Jaskier sat on the floor next to one of the larger plants in his quarters. The hammock would have been more comfortable, but it was easier to stretch out his legs and roll his neck while being propped up by the wall. He had even managed to relax to the gentle rock of the ship and full feeling from the tea he had drunk, he had and not on over-thinking everything he had just said to captain during.

 

He didn’t feel like they had achieved much in the meeting, but he did get the impression that some opinions of him had shifted. It would have been easier if he could hum a few bars and gotten a taste of the emotions flowing through the room, but it was a thought and instinct he knew he had to ignore.

 

Jasker sighed and reached over to touch the leaf of the plant next to him until he could feel the buzz of his chaos and the warmth the connection made.

 

Most of the meeting had gone as he had expected it to, although he had been caught off guard by Lambert, when he pointed out that no one knew about Jaskier’s name. Since the meeting had adjourned he had been thinking about the witcher’s objection. Alhough his true name was something he would never tell anyone, he had started to realise how uncomfortable he was being called ‘Jasper’, especially by Geralt.

 

Jasper was no longer someone Jaskier wanted to be, and he wanted to retire not just the moniker but the way it seemed to make him afraid of the truth. He had almost said something to Geralt over tea, but it was clear that the timing wasn’t right. Jaskier had gotten much more proficient at reading the witcher captain, and he could tell that Geralt was tired and starting to withdraw.

 

After everything was settled, Jaskier would tell Geralt his real name over dinner. Regardless of whether he was still allowed to stay with the crew, or whether he was to find his own way in Toussaint.

 

Although, if he did have to navigate Toussaint on his own then he couldn’t be Jaskier. Perhaps he could dust of Dandelion and find a place amongst Dutchess Henrietta’s court. The decadent nature of Dandelion was easy to slip into, and it would provide a lavish lifestyle that he deserved as a reward for his time spent scrubbing decks on The Deith’Adan .

 

It wouldn’t be his preference. He wanted to be Jaskier, but Jaskier couldn’t survive in Toussaint without somewhere to hide and without the support of someone who knew the terrain. And, no matter how much he and Ciri didn’t want to, they would most likely have to part ways.

 

The thought hurt, and the inevitability of it was heavy. At least he could spend some time with her on the ship, and he knew he owed her an explanation as well. An explanation and a name.

 

However, it would have to wait a little longer. They had to finish up the meeting, and then Jaskier was going to talk to Geralt as Jaskier, as open and honestly as he knew how to, and ask for a favour. He needed to send a message to the Redanian ship to find out why there was a bounty on his head.

 

The ship rocked as the waves bashed the sides, lifting Jaskier’s head off of the wall for a moment before it fell back down. The impact of skull on wood made him wince and he considered the hammock on the other side of the room, but it felt too far from the warm company of the plants.

 

The ship gave another lurch. He would have to wait to talk to Geralt, but he could talk to Ciri now, get that settled before being dragged to the chartroom again. If she was in her room then Jaskier would be able to see her, but if she was somewhere below deck then he would have to wait, as he was still not allowed to venture there, but he hauled himself to his feet anyway.

 

He could hear some distant calls of those on deck and someone talking in the halls outside, close to his door, talking in low rumbling voices, and Jaskier hesitated. He didn’t mind seeing anyone in the hallway, although there was a sense of unease, but it did seem rude to intrude on someone’s conversation. It also wasn’t unreasonably paranoid to think that they might be discussing him and the second upcoming second part of the meeting.

 

Jaskier released a rush of breath and the rumble of voices behind the door petered off into silence. The fae cursed witcher hearing and took a step away from the door and deeper into the room.

 

Jasper?’

 

He winced at both the alias and the strange tone that filtered through the wood.

 

Yes?’

 

May we come in?’

 

It was hard to tell who is was that was asking, the nature of the voice being too muffled to identify, but could tell that he recognised the voice, which still didn’t prepare him for it to be Lambert standing outside the door with Eskel behind him. The shorter of the two elbowed his way into the room before Jaskier could see his expression, but Eskel didn’t look particularly alarmed or concerned about whatever this was.

 

I need to go and talk to Geralt,’ Eskel started, apologetically, before he gave Lambert a look that spoke of a previous conversation, ‘but the two of you will be alright.’ he looked to Jaskier, ‘And I’ll be in Geralt’s and my quarters if you need me.’

 

He seemed confident enough that Jaskier didn’t worry about being left alone with Lambert. He smiled at Eskel and gave him a nod to try and reassure the first mate that he understood.

 

I’ll see you later on then.’

 

As he moved to close the door Jaskier contemplated if he should leave it open a crack, even though it wouldn’t make much of a difference now that the privacy rune was gone. Still, his instinct was to not be shut and alone in the room with Lambert.

 

Once the wood latch slipped shut Jaskier turned and tried to school his face to hide hoe uncertain he was. Lambert wasn’t even looking at him, but was instead was looking over the few papers, weighted down by small potted plants to keep them on the table, that Jaskier had scribbled some lyrics and notes on. Nothing written was particularly personal, but Jaskier cleared his throat to get the sharp attention off of his writing.

 

You, err...’The spy rolled his wrist around, before letting it drop to his side. ‘Is there something you wanted to ask me?’

 

No.’ Lambert turned, his arms crossed tight around his body and looking as awkward as Jaskier felt. His narrowed eyes reflected the small amount of light in the room and he remained tense and predatory until he seemed to realise what he was doing and settled his back against the small table, shifting into something else.

 

Are you certain?’ Jaskier continued with caution, aware of Lambert’s temper. He swirled a finger towards the deck above, in the vague direction of the chartroom. ‘No questions about anything we’ve discussed.’

 

Oh, there are a lot of questions, but I’m not here to ask any.’ Lambert dropped his arms and rested his hand on the edge of the table. ‘I need to tell you something.’

 

Well, that was very descriptive and not at all ominous. It didn’t help that Jaskier had no idea why Lambert was here. Well, he might have an idea, but Eskel’s confidence in leaving them alone seemed to rule that particular suspicion out.

 

Lambert dug a sharp, thick fang into his bottom lip before the small pearl was tucked back into his mouth.

 

When was the last time you saw your sisters?’

 

The question caught Jaskier’s breath as if Lambert had struck his chest. ‘Not for a long time. Years.’

 

Are their names-’ The witcher held up a hand to stop a protest Jaskier wasn’t going to make. ‘Are their chosen names, not their real ones, Liliana and Bella?’

 

Lianna, but close enough. Jaskier shifted his shoulders back and nodded as a sick feeling settled in his stomach and he took a step towards Lambert, drawn to information about his sisters like a compass needle seeking north. ‘How do you know that?’

 

Aiden knows someone who met them. It was quite a few years ago, but they were safe at the time... They were safe .’

 

...Oh.’

 

Lambert took a breath and gestured to the hammock. ‘Just sit down. It’s not a long story, but you should sit.’

 

Jaskier wiped his shaking hands on his thighs before he settled on the edge of the hanging canvas. Lambert, of all witchers, was usually unpredictable and fiery, but there was something too still about the way he was reigning himself in. He had seen other witchers be sharp and unmoving, but while it was predatory on others, it came across as unnaturally defensive on the usually passionate witcher.

 

For that reason alone, he believed Lambert, but he had been a spy long enough to know that third or fourth hand information was never good enough.

 

So who told him about them then?’

 

Not anyone trustworthy.’ Lambert cut straight to the point, as if he could see Jaskier’s objection branded into his forehead. ‘But he didn’t have reason to lie. Not to Aiden, at least.’ He moved his head, his eyes flashing in the little light of the room, turning into discs of fire for a moment. ‘No reason to lie to a man as good as dead.

 

Jad Karadin was… Well, he’s no longer around, so it doesn’t matter what kind of fucker he was, I suppose, but he used specialised poisons. He had some that were tailored to kill witchers, which shouldn’t have been possible, made by two fae women in Posada. I found out their names from one of Karadin’s men.’

 

Jaskier clenched and unclenched his hands. ‘But they were safe, though, even though they were associated with this Karadin character?’

 

Lambert’s face twitched in a way that may have been an aborted eye-roll. ‘They’re protected by the Redanian service. That’s the reason why you’re a spy, after all. For their protection.’

 

The witcher’s voice had a blunt edge that hit Jaskier without mercy. It was clear that Lambert still had his reservations and it crawled under the spy’s skin. He didn’t want to remain seated, he wanted to pace and gesture to dispel his anxiousness, but fear still clung to his throat and kept him still.

 

One can never be sure.’

 

Well,’ Lambert hunched forward and crossed his arms again, ‘From what I heard they’ve struck their own deal with the Redanians though, to ensure their own protection and yours.’

 

He was looking at Jaskier like he was expecting a reaction, but Jaskier found he could do nothing by stare back as his heart pounded. The spy should have known that his sisters would find their own means of protection, the need to keep them safe was his own, not theirs, and he was overwhelmed by the sudden relief that one misstep from him wouldn’t put them in jeopardy.

 

Perhaps he could even leave the service without putting them in danger. If they had managed to strike a good deal, or if Dijkstra realised their worth, then he could rescind his cooperation and they would still be kept safe. He just needed to assess the risk, and whether it was safe to entertain such thoughts.

 

Do you know what the agreement is? What kind of deal they’ve struck?’

 

They make and sell specialised poisons for the Redanian Secret Service... but I suppose you don’t know what that means. Fae-crafted potions require less ingredients, so are undetectable to anyone who can't innately sense magic. Having your sisters in their pocket is incredibly valuable, and I can’t imagine your spy master will let them go any time soon. Not willingly at least.’

 

Jaskier frowned and brought the skin of his thumb cuticle to his mouth. He hadn’t needed Lambert to point out how much he didn’t know about fae, although it did help him understand why they were worth anything to Dijkstra beyond extortion. He couldn’t help but be proud of his sisters for being so talented and resourceful, although he did worry that like they were trapping themselves in the same one he was in.

 

Although, Posada . If staying with the witchers wasn’t an option, then perhaps he could make his way there. He could pass through Posada on his way back up to Redania, and it wasn’t a terrible corner of the continent if he needed somewhere to retire to.

 

You don’t seem too upset.’ Lambert said slowly, while still looking at him with a judgemental gaze and tense shoulders. ‘Or surprised.’

 

Jaskier gave a single breathy huff that rolled into a laugh. ‘You still don’t trust me. You can read me by my heartbeat, and you still think I’m trying to play you? It is so hard to believe that I already knew that the spy master is a manipulative arse, or that, honestly, the same could be said about my sisters. And I would expect no less from them.’ He pushed himself off the hammock and stood, ‘Knowing where my sisters are… is an indescribable relief, and I could hardly be upset about it. I know we haven’t gotten along so well, but I appreciate you coming and telling me this. Thank you, Lambert’

 

The witcher sneered in a way that Jaskier was certain was a cover for embarrassment, and followed Jaskier into a standing position. ‘Right then. It’ll just...’ He gestured to the door as he was already moving towards it.

 

Jaskier nodded and kept his back straight and eyes on the stocky man until the door latched shut behind him. With a stumbled step back he collapsed once again into the hammock, jarring his injured arm and letting out a curse that was undoubted heard from the hallway.

 

The ache in his head was back, as too many thoughts pushed against his skull. As if he didn’t have enough to think about already.

 

Chapter 48: On the Horizon

Notes:

This chapter is very unedited. Very very unedited and unproofread in general. I had a chapter written, and then as I was re-reading it I realised it wasn't working, so then I re-wrote it almost entirely, and then again because that also wasn't working. It's a lot better for it, but I wanted to get it up as quickly as possible because I was scared that if I stared at it for too long then I would need to re-write it again. Hopefully the next one will come a little easier.

Thank you everyone for still sticking around.

Chapter Text

The moon bathed the quarters in a soft light. It was rare for Eskel to be awake so late, and rarer still for him to be drifting off to the feeling of Geralt at his back. Eskel usually had a full night’ sleep on his own, and woke just before dawn to stand at the helm, at the white wolf’s side, to watch the sun rise before his watch.

 

However, the meeting had run late and Gwen had always taken over Geralt’s watch, and so the captain and his first mate had retired together. Eskel had stayed up much later than he usually did and Geralt hadn’t slept the night before, so they had both folded themselves into the hammock bed to prepare for tomorrow.

 

Although, it wasn’t as if Geralt was sleeping. Eskel had been listening to his deep breathing and anxious heart for hours, waiting for both to slow and even out, but the captain seemed determined to stay awake even though he clearly needed rest.

 

Eskel buried his face further into the pillow and sighed. He felt Geralt shift at the noise but didn’t say anything about the first mate's exasperation. Not that Eskel was really expecting him to, he knew his captain well enough, but neither of them were going to get any sleep unless Geralt stopped thinking so loudly.

 

‘Wolf.’ He growled.

 

‘...He was quiet.’

 

Eskel sighed again, this time much softer because that hadn’t escaped Eskel’s notice either. Jasper had been more reserved since he had been rescued from the Cidarian ship but the fae had barely said anything during their reconvened meeting. He had contributed when necessary but Eskel had been the one to do most of the talking, although Lambert had put in more than his share of words.

 

The meeting had mostly focused around what to do about the Redanian ship following them, and the need to make sure that they would not follow The Merwolf to Toussaint. The portals that would get the witchers from Toussaint to the mountains were untraceable, but if the Redanian’s found out the portals existed, even if they couldn’t track them, that would still be too great a risk.

 

All had agreed that nothing good would come of the persistent tail, but the only way they knew to get them to back away was to get closer. Eskel could feel the instinctive pull to not run from a fight, to not back down from a task that needed to be done, which was something that had been drilled into them at a young age. He wasn’t thrilled about the decision to face them head on, but Eskel had long since learned that the humans’ fear was the greatest weapon that witchers had against them.

 

It was proposed to slow the ship down so they they could threaten the Redanian ship into turning back. Lambert was quick to agree, clearly itching to dispel some aggressive energy, and while the others around the table were hesitant they all agreed that the other ship needed to go.

 

After that discussion had been made Jasper spoke up to say that he suspected a member of the RSS could be on the ship, which may be why it was still pursuing them so doggedly. If that was the case, then the crew wouldn’t scare so easily, he’d said, as the RSS agent would be paying the crew far more than the bounty and would be pushing them to stay the course.

 

Jasper offered to speak to the RSS agent, if indeed there was one on the ship, to convince them to turn away. He could speak to them, find out what was going on, and maybe the agent would know his sisters and be able to tell him if they were alright.

 

‘He’s still not being honest.’ Eskel said into still air of the bedchamber and he shuffled to awkwardly turn onto his back. ‘He’s not lying, but he’s not being honest.’

 

Geralt made a contemplative rumble and Eskel tilted his head to see his partner staring at the wood above, the moonlight through the window highlighting his profile. There was a small bump on his nose where it had been broken before the trials, when he had taken an elbow into the face during a fight. Geralt had been too embarrassed to tell the trainers and asked Eskel to set it, which he had tried to do but had ended up just making it look worse.

 

Eskel knew that Geralt was embarrassed by his feelings for the spy, and so neither had asked the other too many questions. It did seem, however, that Geralt was looking to him for guidance on how to feel about Jasper, but Eskel wasn’t sure he was the best person to do so: the good he could see in Jasper had blinded him to the lies for longer than he was proud of, and now he didn’t know how to feel.

 

Geralt had a penchant for falling into relationships that were not healthy for him, and he always came out of them smaller than he’d been before meeting the person. Everyone took pieces of the wolf for themselves and left Eskel to try and reassemble him from what was left.

 

Eskel scrubbed at his face. Jasper had already made Geralt shrink a little with doubt, but not enough that he could still be built back up. Eskel felt torn between believing the best of Jasper, of hoping that the new promise of honesty wouldn’t cause Geralt any more harm, and the need to protect his partner.

 

‘He’s scared.’ Geralt said, breaking the still air of the bed chamber.

 

‘Not of us, though.’ Eskel clarified, in case Geralt needed it, ‘Fil and the council will let Ciri come to Dol a'Muirehen, but I can’t see them accepting a Redanian spy, or ex-spy, regardless of how rare his lineage might be. Jasper might want to return to Redania, where his sisters are, maybe that’s why he wants to talk to the Redanian on the ship.’

 

He told me he wants to retire.’

 

Redania would be a better option than navigating Toussaint alone.’

 

He won’t be alone in Toussaint.’

 

Eskel snorted, ‘What, you’re going to leave him with Yen?’

 

Geralt turned his head to Eskel, looking tired and distressed, before he rolled onto his side. Eskel frowned as he was met with the backs of Geralt’s shoulders and pushed himself up into a sitting position so that he could see more of the other. ‘ No . What about Ciri? She’ll need you in Dol a'Muirehen.’

 

The question was met with a silence that might have seemed petulant if Eskel didn’t know how hard words could be for Geralt. Eskel leant forward to rest his elbows on his knees. ‘Wolf-’

 

Triss says she’s powerful. Yen will most likely want to take over her training.’

 

Eskel’s stomach churned with nauseating understanding. ‘You can’t run away from destiny, Geralt.’

 

Geralt exhaled heavily through his nose before he shifted up, rocking the large hanging bed as he pulled himself up into a sitting position to mimic Eskel’s. Geralt’s hair was loose around his face, which glowed like the moonlight behind it, and he looked even more tired than he had been before going to bed. Eskel’s gaze dropped to the pink skin of Geralt’s side and the wound that he had suffered out in the sands.

 

I know you want to take care of Ciri, I know you don’t want to run away from her, but you need to figure out what you want.’ Eskel said and brought his eyes up to meet the bright gold of the other witcher. ‘And you need to figure out what you want with Jasper because I don’t want to see you get hurt.’

 

He won’t hurt me.’

 

No, you’ll just hurt yourself over him.’

 

Geralt frowned and searched Eskel’s eyes for something before he and cupped the back of Eskel’s head to press their foreheads together.

 

Eskel wanted to wrap himself around Geralt, to drink his fill of the other man and reassure himself that everything would be alright, that everyone would be safe. Eskel pushed the white hair back and away from Geralt’s face before pressing their lips together.

 

He poured as much reassurance into the touch as he could before Geralt pulled back and their lips parted, although they stayed with their foreheads pressed together.

 

You should leave the thinking for tomorrow and get some sleep,’ Eskel whispered, ‘You don’t want to look like shit for Jasper tomorrow.’

 

A sliver of gold appeared from beneath Geralt’s eyelids and his lip hitched up. ‘Fuck off.’

 

Eskel gave an undignified snort and gently pushed the other away from him. ‘I’m going to try and meditate on deck until you fall asleep, give you some space.’

 

He would have like a protest, but knew Geralt better than to let the silence feel personal as he de-tangled his legs from the blankets and rose from the hammock. He quickly dressed in some loose clothes and swung a jacket over his shoulders before turning back to Geralt, who had had settled back down and shuffled himself half onto Eskel’s side of the bed.

 

Sweet dreams, Wolf.’

 


 

Jaskier had spent the better part of the morning in the hold, under the careful supervision of Gweld, pouring through a crate full of clothes and large swaths of material. They had slowed down that the Redanian ship should be upon them by late afternoon, and Jaskier was trying to find an outfit for the occasion.

 

It had been a surprise that the witchers had decided to meet the Redanians, but made sense when they had started arguing about the need to protect their settlement, in case there was someone on board the Redanian ship who could track portals. Jaskier didn’t know much about portals, but knew that long distance portals need to be specifically placed in order to be stable, and so if they were discovered then relocating them would be difficult.

 

What about this one?’ Jaskier turned and held up a deep fuchsia vest for Gweld’s approval. The witcher’s eyebrows drew together, but remained otherwise expressionless until he gave a small shake of his head.

 

You’re right, it is a bit garish.’

 

He turned back to the crate and continued digging. Jaskier’s hair was still damp from where he had bathed that morning, and he could feel it on the back of his shirt where Ciri had braided it tightly and tied it off with a strip of navy cloth. Even though Gweld was only there because he wasn’t allowed free reign of the ship, Jaskier was grateful for his presence. Having someone to talk to helped to dispel the nerves, and he had been undoubtedly boring poor Gweld by talking about fashion and the need to look good for the Redanians.

 

He played it off as being vein, which wasn’t a lie because in ordinary circumstances he could be extremely vein, and that it was important that he not look like he had been at sea for Melitele knows how long. Triss had created a case for his arm out of botanicals that was helping his arm heal, but it prevented his arm from bending and looked quite bulky, and Jaskier was determined to hide it in the billowy sleeves of last season.

 

I think this is pointless, Gweld.’ Jaskier picked up a scrap of cloth and dropped it back amongst the others. ‘All the nicest patterns are unmade cloth, the vest are just awful and the shirts are… well...’ He picked up a shirt that was pitch black and sighed. ‘Boring.’

 

He looked over his shoulder at his chaperone, who looked looked both annoyed and amused, before turning back to the box and resting his head against the edge.

 

Jaskier knew that the witchers were wanting to scare the other ship away, to use their reputation and inhumanity to their advantage, but the thought made Jaskier feel sick. The northerners were going to assume that Jaskier was a prisoner of the witchers and that he’d been abused and beaten or worse, which was unacceptable. He needed to look like he was here of his own volition, to be cleaner and better kept than he had ever been before, and to make sure no one could tell that his arm was injured, because he was sure that they would assume that the witchers were responsible.

 

You wouldn’t happen to have a secret passion for tailoring?’ He threw over his shoulder to the silent witcher behind him.

 

Jaskier felt one of the vests between his fingers. He missed the finery he had grown up with, and the elaborate outfits he had worn as Dandelion, and as he stared down at swirling colours something seemed to click in his heart. He missed clothes that were more than just stained ship’s rags and a practical coat, clothes that he had worn for his own pleasure and vanity and not as part of an identity.

 

He pawed through the material to search for something worthy of more than just the performance. Jaskier looked for something for himself, for something he could wear to his dinner with Geralt when this Redanian business was over.

 

And if he could just find an outfit then everything would be alright. His meeting with the Redanians would go well and he would return to the witcher ship unharmed. Then he could have his night with Geralt where he would shed the skin of Jasper and sort out the next steps of his future.

 

Jaskier jumped as Gweld appeared at his shoulder and let out an embarrassing noise that could undoubtedly be heard from the deck above. The witcher let out an amused puff and shook his head before raising his eyebrow at the box of clothes.

 

Jaskier took a breath to slow his heart down, which made him realise that it had been ticking up before Gweld had startled him.

 

I know this seems stupid,’ Jaskier sighed, ‘but if you could help me this would go much faster.’

 

Gweld turned to stare into the abyss of the crate and frowned as if he was confused about what he was seeing there. Jaskier understood, as there was no organisation to what had been thrown into the container, and he reached in to start digging again.

 

As they neared the bottom of the crate Jaskier noticed that Gweld had tensed up and was looking toward the entrance to the hold, waiting for something or someone. Jaskier knew why, although there hadn’t been any unexpected hostility towards him, only the expected glares and comments.

 

Jaskier looked up long enough to see a tattooed witcher cross into the room before he dropped his gaze back down. The nervous energy turned into ice and he did his best to keep his body from giving away his unease.

 

Voltehre, if Jaskier remembered his name correctly, spat at the floor by Jaskier’s feet as he passed by. Gweld startled and made a move towards his crewmate, but Jaskier put a hand gently on his forearm and let Voltehre go deeper into the ship in peace. He closed his eyes and listened until the hostile witcher found whatever he was looking for and make his way out back of the room without incident.

 

He had perhaps burned the bridge that could have kept him with the witcher crew, and that was something he just had to live with.

 

Jaskier let a breath out but kept his eyes shut until Gweld nudged his shoulder. He looked up to see his friend holding out a cream shirt that seemed plain until the light caught on fine golden threads woven into the fabric that reminded Jaskier of the way a witcher’s eyes could glow in the darkness.

 

Thank you, it’s perfect.’ He gave an honest, albeit shaky, smile to the man by his side, who nodded and then tilted his head towards a second unlabelled crate. ‘More clothes?’

 

Gweld nodded and in one quick motion ripped the nailed lid off of the crate with his bare hands. Jaskier abandoned the first crate and moved over to the second, which was filled with even more random scraps of clothing, some even more bright and garish than the ones he had found in the previous.

 

I’m not sure there’s enough time to find something appropriate, if such a thing even exists.’

 

Gweld shrugged and reached in to start sorting through the material. Jaskier heaved a sigh, but couldn’t help by feel less nervous than he had when he had started the day, with a friend by his side, a goal in mind, and a fancy shirt to don.

 

Alright, you’re right. The Redanians will be here soon, there’s no time to waste.’

Chapter 49: Crossing Water

Notes:

I don't even have writer's block as an excuse for this. We'll blame Baldur's Gate III, but hopefully I've completed enough of that game that it won't have such an iron grip on my time. I'm very very sorry for the delay though, the chapters a little bit longer than usual in an attempt at a very poor apology.

TWs: emotional manipulation, prejudice towards witches, mentions of murder.
<3

Chapter Text

The Redanian ship floated well out of shouting distance, flying a flag combination that translated resource/payment/cargo exchange . Jaskier had translated the signals to the witcher, who each had strapped a sword to their back and another at the hip while somehow not getting either hilts caught on the rigging. Everyone was tense, performing their duties with a false nonchalance while fully armed.

 

Geralt was at the bow resting his elbows on the taffrail with his eyes closed and his head tilted towards the other ship to hear conversations that Jaskier couldn’t. The silence had been making Jaskier’s skin itch and he was chewing on the skin around his thumbnail to try and stop the nervous babble that would distract the captain from his task.

 

Jaskier had planted himself beside Eskel at the helm while they waited, both watching the captain’s hair glow in the sunlight. Gwen, Gweld and Aiden were beneath deck guarding Ciri, although he suspected that they were mostly keeping her distracted so that she didn’t try to sneak above deck to see what was going on.

 

He had spent a good morning with Ciri as she braded his hair and they had talked about what Toussaint would be like. When he had shown her the outfit he had picked out to be presentable for the Redanian’s, a red coat a few shades darker than Redanian Royal with blue brocade, she had thrown her arms around him and refused to say anything or let him talk. She wasn’t expecting him to come back from the Redanian ship.

 

Geralt straightened from his intense position and looked to Eskel, ‘They’re not willing to send someone over to talk. They’re scared.’ He looked to Jaskier, ‘There’s a woman on board who demands you be sent over, since the crew are too cowardly to fetch you themselves.’

 

This was what they had expected and what they had planned for. Geralt and Lambert were going to go over with Jaskier to threaten the Redanians into turning tail and leaving, which they would hopefully do without taking Jaskier with them to the north, although the spy was braced for the worst.

 

He watched another flag slowly be hoisted on the Redanian ship, and he squinted at the combination. ‘They want you to send me over.’ he looked over to Geralt, ‘Do you know who the woman is, have they addressed her by name?’

 

Geralt shook his head and Jaskier worried his bottom lip. The RSS had employed more than a few females, so that information didn’t make him any more or less nervous, but he appreciated confirmation that there was a fellow spy on the ship. If everything went tits up then at least he would be able to get some answers before it did.

 

The jolly boat splashed as it was lowered into the water. The Redanian ship was a farther off than two ships should be for a jolly boat to be trafficked across. There was too much space for the ocean or cannon fire to interfere with the trip over, but Jaskier doubted either ship were willing to get any closer to the other.

 

He had his stiletto dagger tucked away inside a pocket in his coat. It was a dress coat, not designed for the utility of carrying anything heavier than a handkerchief and the folded knife thumped uncomfortably against his breast as he shifted.

 

Geralt,’ He turned and took a step towards the captain before rocking back, reining his nervous energy in before he could reach out and touch the other. ‘I need to ask you a favour before we cross. You took some seeds off of me when I arrived here, could I have them back?’

 

A small crease appeared between Geralt’s eyebrows. ‘No. We were concerned for what you could do with them, so they went overboard.’

 

Yes. Well...’

 

The seeds we inconspicuous enough that no one had questioned them before, but no one had known about his fae heritage either. Although it wasn’t as though he could use them for anything special, as they were just dandelion seeds, he could still grow them overnight in his hands and the seeds would carry his chaos a short distance. It wasn’t incredible useful but it was comforting.

 

I could have used them to send a message to you.’ Jaskier explained. ‘If we got separated.’

 

Hard to get separated across a few metres of water.’

 

But it’s quite a bit more than that, isn’t it?’

 

We should go.’ Lambert huffed, and Jaskier jumped as his attention was interrupted, ‘Waiting is getting us nowhere.’

 

Jaskier took another step away from Geralt, anxiety and disappointment bubbling in his chest, and began to carefully descend the rope ladder off the side of the ship. He felt a wave of panic when his weight dropped into the boat and the boat shifted to accommodate, and again when the two solid witchers dropped gracefully into the ship from half way down the ladder.

 

He reached out and grasped at the closest thing to stabilise himself, one hand found the edge of the boat and the other pressed against Geralt’s thigh. He pulled the latter hand back like it had been burned and Lambert snorted before he grabbed the oars and they all settled their weight.

 

I’d like to do the talking when we get to the ship.’ Jaskier said, ‘I don’t want… I want to find out as much as I can before you tell them to leave,’ he eyed Lambert, ‘or someone starts a fight.’

 

Lambert rolled his eyes. ‘I won’t start a fight, just maybe growl at them a little. Humans are easy to scare, but when they get scared they get stupid. If there’s a fight I won’t be the one to start it.’

 

No killing.’ Geralt growled, his gaze not on Lambert but on the ship they were heading towards. ‘They’ve loaded cannons, and they’re sending most of their crew below deck to protect them from us. I can’t...’ His shoulder’s collapsed in on themselves and he glanced over to Jaskier, ‘We’ll stand back, follow your lead. When you’ve done what you need we’ll tell them they need to move on.’

 

Jaskier shifted as much as he dared in the jolly boat so that he could tap his leg against Geralt’s. There had been a brief debate about whether Geralt or Eskel would be the one leaving The Merwolf, as neither witcher was comfortable with the prospect of playing monster in front of the humans, and although Eskel would have been more suited for the task Geralt was determined to be by Jaskier’s side.

 

He felt guilty that the captain was only there for him, and he gave the witcher a smile that he hoped was reassuring as their legs touched. Even though Geralt planned to scare off the Redanian’s, Jaskier hoped that he could resolve this bounty without having to resort to that. He didn’t want to watch Geralt and Lambert play into the human’s prejudices while knowing how much it hurt them both.

 

Lambert stowed the oars as the waves butted the jolly boat up against the Redanian ship. He could hear conversations above him, Northern accents thick but hushed.

 

Me first.’ The darker haired witcher smirked with a hint of fang as he finished tying off the boat and started to climb up the hull. Jaskier closed his eyes as the mask he needed for the encounter came easier than it should, before he reached to haul himself up to the Redanian ship’s deck.

 

He planted his feet as gracefully as he could and took a few steps forward. As expected there were minimal crew on deck, mostly officers in their royal red uniforms, and Jaskier hummed a few notes as he waited for Geralt to follow him up onto the ship. Lambert turned and gave him a knowing side-eye at the noise.

 

The chaos flowed back to him and told him that the crew were scared but doing valiant job at pushing it down for the sake of duty. There was also a whisper of confusion and anger, but it was suppressed enough to not be an issue. Jaskier glanced at Lambert, who had one hand on the silver wolf pinned to his bandolier and annoyance pouring off of him, but the witcher didn’t move.

 

There was no sign of the woman Geralt had eavesdropped on. He didn’t get a hint of her from his chaos, so she much have been inside the cabins where there magic of his voice couldn’t reach.

 

He felt Geralt’s presence behind him as if the captain was standing directly against Jaskier’s back, and he could practically feel the heat through the back of his coat. He resisted the instinct to lean back and instead threw on the most genuine smile he could to the three Redanians in front of him. However, the one sporting the captain’s insignia wasn’t looking at the fae, but rather directly at Geralt with well suppressed fear.

 

Geralt shifted uncomfortably at the attention. ‘You’ve been following us.’ he growled.

 

The Redanian captain’s body twitched away in instinct, like a tense string being plucked, and Jaskier felt sadness twist in his chest. Geralt didn’t deserve that, none of them did, and so he stepped forward and started speaking before either witcher could say anything else.

 

Good afternoon, Captain. I am Jasper Vellarkin,’ he bowed slightly, ‘I believe you have a bounty on my head to return me to Redania.’

 

Captain Berrend.’ The man gave a polite smile, one that revealed none of the natural wrinkles that should have been there. ‘And yes, the bounty was to return you to our ship so that we may return you to Redania.’ Berrend’s gaze slipped from Jaskier to the witchers surrounding him and his adam’s apple bobbed. ‘Whether we proceed that or not may be a matter better discussed privately.’

 

Years of training kept his face impassive as dozens of possibilities ran though his head and the anxious babble caused a pressure in his chest as he kept it at bay. Jaskier felt Geralt shift behind him, and something rumbled from Lambert’s chest so he reached out and placed a hand on the shorter witcher’s forearm to stop him from doing something stupid.

 

One of the lieutenants sucked in a short breath when Jaskier’s hand made contact with Lambert, and fear flashed through the human’s eyes. The fae stepped forward, almost pushing himself off of the solid muscles, and leaned in close to the captain as if confiding, although he made no effort to be quiet.

 

I’m not sure your lieutenants would appreciate my companions being left on deck. It might be best if they stay my by side, our conversation will be of no consequence to them.’ he pulled back from the performance and gestured around. ‘I assume that on a ship as fine as this that you have a cabin that can accommodate us all for a conversation.’

 

Berrend frowned and tilted his head so that he could look down his nose at the much taller witchers. It was clearly an attempt to look intimidating or superior, and Jaskier would have found it funny if he didn’t see Geralt’s face go carefully blank. Berrend’s gaze landed back on Jaskier, suspicious but acquiescing with a nod towards the cabins.

 

They can stand guard outside the doors. Off deck, but not in the meeting.’

 

Jaskier exhaled heavily through his nose but a smile pulled his face as easily as wind in sails. He didn’t want to be parted with Geralt but the witchers would be able to hear through the walls anyway, so as they moved off deck and Berrend led him through a large cabin and to a room with a stunted dinning table and a series of chairs.

 

If it was anything like the Nilfgaardian ship, then this was the captain’s dinning room, where he could take meals with the lieutenants. There was a carafe of waster on the table and a blonde woman standing on the opposite side of the room. He smiled before he could think to craft his expression and his mind flicked to the name Priscilla before it shied away and towards the dozen or so other names he knew her by.

 

Berrend waited until the door clocked closed behind them before speaking. ‘Lady Callonetta, Jasper Vellarkin. She will decide whether you are to be brought to Redania, or…’

 

That will be all, Captain.’ Priscilla’s voice was just as melodious as Jaskier remembered from Oxenfurt. Her brown eyes stayed locked on him as she spoke to Berrend, and Jaskier kept them trained on her as he raised an eyebrow.

 

It was definitely preferable that the RSS had sent an envoy to him rather dragging him to the shore, but the relief at seeing Priscilla’s face sunk into the mud of suspicion. Dijkstra knew how close he and Priscilla grew during their spy training, and she was a lot more experienced than he was. This kind of retrieval assignment was far beneath her, so her presence here was a careful calculation on the spy master’s part.

 

The Redanian captain was slow to leave, but Jaskier waited for the door clicked closed before taking a step forward. He wanted to drop the facade, but needed to know what her business was and whether it was safe to do so. It was only because he knew her as well as he did that he caught the uncertainty in Priscilla’s eye. She was weighing up the same thing he was, unsure of what mask to put on or how much to let it slip down. Jaskier thought it was a bit rich that she was waiting for his presentation, as he was clearly at the disadvantage and it should be up to her to set the precedent for the conversation.

 

He shifted his weight into something feigning nonchalance. With Geralt and Lambert just beyond the door he decided to give them what they would need should things go south: her real name.

 

Priscilla.’

 

She looked surprised, annoyed, and then something softened in her stance.

 

Lark.’

 

Not ‘Jaskier’ but an affectionate pet name she had given him late one night. It had never been enough to make him melt, but enough for him to know that she was here in aid and not just duty. However, she was good at what she did and he knew it was best to resist the warmth that the familiar name gave him.

 

He dropped his shoulders and affected a relaxed stance, one that he knew she would see through but should tell her everything she needed to know about his position.

 

How have things been?’

 

A small smile flickered at the corner of her mouth, ‘Since I’ve seen you last, or in more recent times?’

 

Jaskier flopped down dramatically on one of the chairs and threw his feet up onto the table. ‘We can go over the entire decade or so if you’d like. How much time do we have? Reuven’s always been fond of deadlines so I assume he’ll want you back as soon as he can.’

 

She blinked at the use of Dijkstra’s alias when he had ignored hers. ‘We’re at sea.’ She took a step closer but didn’t sit, ‘Finding a specific ship could take years with the tides of war as they are. I may never find you out here at all.’

 

It wasn’t unusual for Priscilla to think she had the upper hand over their boss, even when she was so firmly under his boot, but there was a warning in her tone that he didn’t like. It was clear that this was an assignment that she didn’t want to be on, but that could be because she was in the middle of the sea surrounded by boorish seamen rather than anything to do with why she had been sent.

 

Do you want to find me?’

 

Priscilla smiled, ‘Only if you don’t want to be found.’

 

Jaskier heaved a sigh and pulled his feet down from the table. He knew that this dance was necessary when talking to another spy, but he was so tired of saying nothing while trying to ascertain what was actually being said. Priscilla thrived in it, just as Jaskier once did, and he doubted that he could get her to speak plainly about what was going on, but that didn’t mean he had to follow her lead.

 

I don’t want to go back to Redania again; Oxenfurt just isn’t for me any more.’ He looked away from her sharp eyes, feeling the instinct to defend himself, and decided to dig to see what she knew. ‘I’ve heard that Posada is quite nice this time of year.’

 

There was a split second of stillness before she moved, which told him that his shot in the dark had landed. Jaskier raised an eyebrow as she pulled a chair out for herself and sat down with practised delicateness, and he gave her the courtesy of letting her settle before he called her out on her silence.

 

If Reuven assigned you to my sisters, then he must think them important.’

 

Priscilla’s eyes left his for a moment, embarrassed or unsure, perhaps sincere. ‘They are important, Lark, that’s why I requested their assignment.’

 

At least I know they’re safe under your watchful eye.’ He kept the question and insecurity out of his voice. If he were to trust anyone in the service to watch over his sisters, other than himself, then it would be Priscilla, even though she was tied closer to Dijkstra than most other operatives.

 

They are.’ She looked back at Jaskier and softened. ‘They are. You have my word.’

 

I don’t know if I fully believe you, Callonetta; You are, after all, gallivanting about at sea rather than watching over them.’ He felt hot as fear crept up his back and he did his best to not let it rise to his face, and he clenched his fists to stop them from worrying the edge of his shirt. ‘Why are you here, Priscilla, and not looking after them like you’re supposed to be doing?’

 

You have no idea what I’m supposed to be doing.’

 

Jaskier almost smiled at the insecurity she was inadvertently showing. ‘So what are your orders, exactly? To take me back to Redania or lose me at sea?’

 

Priscilla exhaled sharply and he let her run her gaze over him.

 

Things have been tense. There has been a change of administration at the university, one that Professor Reuven doesn’t approve of.’ She tipped her head towards the door, ‘They haven’t informed the student body yet.’

 

Jaskier’s breath caught as he tried to translate what the blonde was telling him.

 

A change of administration was most likely a change of government and if that was the case then the most likely person on the throne was Radovid the fourth. Everyone in the service knew Dijkstra’s opinion on the young royal as Radovid had already expressed his own opinions about how the service should be run.

 

While I appreciate the forewarning, I fail to see how such a change should affect my position out here, unless there has been a change to my assignment.’

 

There has, in a manner of speaking.’ Priscilla sighed and leant back in her seat. ‘The new administration has… read your doctorate and isn’t particularly happy about the conclusions drawn. He wants you to go into a different area of study.’

 

What?

 

What?’ Jaskier’s mind tried to find the hidden implication behind the code, but there were too many for him to sort through. ‘What area?’

 

Something more proactive. He wants to reassign you to be… more effective. To use your special knowledge and talents for more than just research and to create more permanent solutions to economical problems.’

 

Jaskier sucked in a breath and dropped his hands beneath the table so that he could pick at the corners of his nail bed. His chest ached from the sudden up-tick in his heart’s beat. It had been part of his deal with Dijkstra that he would never be asked to kill someone, that he should never have to resort to killing anyone to keep his identity secret. He had come close a few times to taking a life he had never crossed that line.

 

They can’t ask me to do that. I won’t kill for him or anyone.’

 

Not even for your sisters?’

 

There was a small noise from outside the room, a soft thunk of something against wood, and Priscilla whipped her head to the. Jaskier couldn’t take his eyes off the blonde beside him as the growing horror kept him in place and when he spoke he almost couldn’t hear his own voice of feel like lips move.

 

You wouldn’t.’

 

I wouldn’t.’ she agreed, her eyes still on the door and body tense. ‘but even so we both know that’s not my decision.’

 

There has to be a way out of this. I no longer have the disguise charm, and my identity in Nilfgaard is potentially compro-.’

 

Compromised .’ Her eyes came from the door to pin him in his seat. ‘Lark, you are more than compromised. Nilfgaard knows that Julek was a spy, and Redania knows that Nilfgaard found Princess Cirilla but lost her at the same time you escaped. Who do you think they want your first target to be?’ She raised a hand to still his start, ‘And if you don’t comply then I’m to bring you back to Oxenfurt and gods know what will happen to you there.’

 

But… There has to be a way out of this though. Right, Pris?’ He fought against the sensation of drowning on land and his hands came up from above the table to gesture widely between them. ‘I know you. You know me, you know this isn’t something I can do and I can’t go back, Pris, that’s not the life for me anymore.’

 

Priscilla squinted as she puzzled him out. ‘You have her. The witchers have her, but you want to stay with them.’

 

Yes.’

 

Why?’ she gestured to the door. ‘They don’t act like the beasts of stories, but they can hardly be civilised. You want to stay with them, and leave her with them?’

 

Yes’ Jaskier fought the panic and grasped at what he knew, at what he had been trained to do. ‘She’s just a kid, Pris. Everyone she knew was killed and she’s trying to find a family to care about her.’

 

Her eyes flashed in a substitute flinch. It was a low blow, a very low blow and it make Jaskier feel slightly sick that he could reach for that so easily. It had been over a decade when they had shared a night of comfort and a bottle of Fyresdal Spirit and she had spoke of her past, and it was Priscilla’s fault for letting him get close. She closed her eyes for a moment and reached to adjust the collar of her shirt before she shot Jaskier a hard look.

 

Alright then.’ Composure settled over her like an ill-suited veil. ‘You must really believe she’s safe with them if you’re willing to twist that particular dagger. I can work with that, for a price of course.’ Her face softened and her eyes went wide and wet. ‘After all, you were captured by monsters. Everyone knows what witchers do to children, Cirilla was lost the second they touched her, but you survived long enough for Captain Berrend to rescue you. It was a miracle.’ she reached out to put a hand on his wrist, ‘You are so brave and they should be honoured to have you back, even if you couldn’t save the princess.’

 

Right. Right . Because everyone knew what witchers did to children.

 

If Redania thought Ciri dead, it might be the only way to ensure that they wouldn’t keep coming after her. And as long as Nilfgaard hadn’t won in their pursuit of her, then the north wouldn’t take the loss to personally. However, it would put him in a position that he didn’t want to be in, as Jaskier would have to go back to Redania in order to help spin the tale.

 

And spin it he would. Jaskier had already committed himself to making sure he would never perpetrate the lies about witchers, not after he’d seen how wonderful they were, after Geralt’s warm eyes and Eskel’s shy smile. He would describe to Dijkstra a family, as strong and loyal as wolves, caring but calculating, and willing to defend their pack to the death. A far cry from the story of monsters that Priscilla would spin on her own.

 

Perhaps it would benefit everyone if he allowed himself to be dragged back. Ciri would be safe behind a wall of witchers and tall tales, which he could ensure were as kind to his witcher saviours as possible. Oxenfurt was physically closer to Posada than Toussaint, although the same could not be said for the mental and emotional distance.

 

Still, as much as he wanted to see his sisters, and as much as he wanted them to be safe, maybe they would be better off away from him. Their bargain with Dijkstra would only be safe as long as the war stayed stable, but that was never a guarantee, and this new monarch didn’t bode well for that. They may not even want to see him after his carelessness had upended their lives and forced them to hide behind the spy-master for protection.

 

However, Ciri would be sad if he left, and the thought of never seeing Geralt again made him ache to the tune of missed destiny. He brought his hands up to cover his face and massage his forehead, shielding his expression so that he could let some control slip and his brow furrow.

 

It had been stupid to allow himself to get so close and to let his guard down. It was stupid of him to hope for freedom. It was stupid that he had to join the service in the first place.

 

How much would your story cost?’ He asked her.

 

Just your attention on a certain someone, so that I may get close enough to do what I do.’

 

Be a murderer by proximity.’

 

In a manner of speaking.’

 

He sighed. There were too many pros and too many cons to this plan, but they all churned in his gut like bad fish. He looked to the door, where Geralt and Lambert were listening from the other side, and he grasped at a solution that meant he didn’t have to go back, even though the guilt made him feel sick.

 

If the witchers didn’t bother to keep me alive, if you could tell a story where both Ciri and I were lost to their cruelty, would my sisters be safe?’

 

Priscilla shrugged. ‘They’re valuable. I suspect Reuven won’t tell them of your demise, if only to keep them compliant.’

 

And the price of being lost?’

 

She took a deep breath and blew it put theatrically. ‘That I’m not sure of, but I’m sure we can come to some kind of arrangement.’

Chapter 50: Arose

Notes:

I've added a few chapters for the word count, because brevity isn't my thing apparently. I did cut 2k of rambling from this chapter though. I've gone back to uni this year, which is chewing up an obscene amount of my time, but I will still be plodding along. I am determined to finish this, even with all the obstacles popping up in the way, so please keep in mind that no matter how long it is between chapters they will keep coming. Thank you so much for your patience <3
TWs in the end notes to avoid spoilers, but feel free to pop down there <3 Also, if I've missed any please let me know.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Human ships were completely overwhelming. It was clear from the stench that they hadn’t washed properly in at least a month, that whatever they were cooking in the galley had almost turned rotten and that the previous meal hadn’t settled well in the bowels of the crew. They were talking loudly in the mess and someone on the deck below was barking orders about readying the ship in case they were about to be ambushed by the witcher ship.

 

Then there was the whispered fears from the crew, muttered under their breath but clearly audible to mutated senses, about the bloodthirsty monsters that had been let aboard.

 

I think the old one is the butcher. If I put him down do you think I could get knighted?’

 

Geralt did his best to keep his face impassive as he stood outside of the cabin door. He had grown out of practice being around this many humans and having them crowded in such a small space made him feel like prey. He was trying to breathe through his mouth to avoid the smell but his jaw was tight and his fangs kept catching on the inside of his lip as they wanted to bare themselves as he shrunk away.

 

Lambert seemed to be faring much better than he was. The stocky witcher was leaning back, one knee bent and foot flat against the wall behind him, with his arms crossed and eyes closed. Geralt had no doubt that he was listening intently to the conversation inside, something that was probably more to do with his reservations about the fae rather than concern for Jasper’s well-being, and also something Geralt knew he should be doing too.

 

Captain Berrend was in a room nearby and had left his door cracked. He was sitting at a desk apparently enthralled by paperwork, although Geralt couldn’t hear the scratch of his pen, just the flutter of paper as he pretended.

 

There were two men, presumably the first and second mate, who were down the hall and having a hushed conversation. They had been instructed to keep an eye on the witchers, but were keeping their distance down the hall. They had their hands behind backs and a forced relaxed stance, but Geralt could smell the gunpowder on them which indicated that they had firearms somewhere on their person.

 

-didn’t see any bruises on him.’

 

Nor was he limping. He’s mustn’t have been amongst these creatures long.’

 

Geralt took a deep breath in and let it out through his nose, all too aware of the pistol holstered against the small of his back. His skin had been crawling since he had strapped it on, and he’d thanked the gods that Lambert hadn’t been able to detect its presence yet because he was a dead man as soon as his brother knew.

 

He hadn’t wanted to listen into Jasper’s conversation, even though the spy would be aware that he could do so and may have even expected it. It felt intrusive, but he didn’t think he would last long on this ship without some help, so took another breath, closed his eyes, and found a voice he was certain he could pick out across the great sea.

 

Why are you here, Priscilla, and not looking after them like you’re supposed to be doing?… So what are your orders, exactly? To take me back to Redania or lose me at sea?’

 

‘How long do you think this will take?’ Lambert spoke low enough that only the witcher beside him could hear, his lips hitched up in a sneer but barely moving.

 

Geralt shrugged. He had been slightly worried that the two spies would spend time catching up on the state of the world but it seemed like they were both, thankfully, cutting to the chase. Jasper was talking fast, but not in the same rambling way he was prone to do. If he had to guess, Geralt suspected that the fae spy was simply too tired to worry about decorum, and he could see the grey of Jasper’s eyes shining through the blue and the soft lines between his brows.

 

While I appreciate the forewarning, I fail to see how such a change should affect my position out here, unless there has been a change to my assignment.’

 

He should be listening to the actual words of the conversation, but he kept being torn between being overwhelmed by the ship and the warmth of Jasper’s lilting voice. Geralt wanted them to be done, so they could go back to The Merwolf and that beautiful voice could be directed at him with careful words and kind eyes that made his chest tight with nerves.

 

Lambert said something else, but his attention was caught on something in the room where they had started talking about Jasper killing someone. Geralt knew what it was like to be a killer, all witchers on the ship were killers, and he would bet his ship that Jasper had never taken a life.

 

‘Hey,’ Lambert thumped his fist against the wall next to him.‘I said We should just grab them and go because this is a fucking waste of time.’

 

Geralt looked over to the lieutenants who had now snapped to attention before half-turning to Lambert and baring his teeth. ‘Give him the time he needs.’

 

‘They’re just talking bullshit, this is pointless.’

 

‘Lower your voice.’ Geralt snarled.

 

Lambert’s hackle rose and turned to fully face Geralt before they both froze at the sound of Cirilla’s name. He didn’t trust the female spy Jasper was talking with. He didn’t like how false she sounded, how unnaturally casual the conversation seemed, and how it sucked the life out of Jasper’s responding voice.

 

I can’t go back, Pris.’

 

You want to stay with them’

 

She’s trying to find a family to care about her.’

 

Geralt squeezed his eyes shut and heaved a breath in. He trusted Jasper yet he was tempted to pull the fae from the room and away from the complicated game the two spies seemed to be playing. He had told her that he was tired, that he didn’t want to do this and she was still pushing, she was still pushing sickly sweet deals the sound of which turned Geralt’s stomach.

 

Everyone knows what witchers do to children, Cirilla was lost the second they touched her.’

 

Right. Humans always thought they were the heroes, and heroes always wanted to rescue a princess from the monsters. Geralt felt the ship’s cabin press around him and knew that he needed to get off the ship. He didn’t belong here standing amongst humans, politely pretending he wasn’t a monster, that he deserved Jasper by his side and Ciri in his care.

 

‘We need to leave.’ He growled a little too loudly.

 

‘We will.’ Lambert sighed, ‘We will, but on our terms and not because we’re scared of these arseholes.’

 

Geralt looked from the tense humans to the witcher by his side. It was rare that Lambert had the more level head, and rarer still that he could put his impatience aside so quickly, but Geralt appreciated that his younger brother knew when to focus.

 

Jasper was negotiating now, and Lambert dropped his voice again so low that even Geralt had to strain to hear, ‘Still no killing?’ Geralt shifted as the firearm sat heavily against the small of his back but shook his head, which earned him a scowl in return.

 

He heaved a sigh as he heard Jasper consider her offer and felt the weight of the conversation pull his shoulders down. It was too easy to imagine vitriol in Jasper’s pretty voice, the hatred in his sky blue eyes as he regurgitated the story that the female spy had created: The witchers were monsters and Ciri was dead, or worse, at their hands.

 

If the witchers didn’t bother to keep me alive, if you could tell a story where both Ciri and I were lost to their cruelty-’

 

Lambert huffed and adjusted his position, but Geralt had no idea what the smaller witcher was thinking about. He doubted that Lambert would have the same tight feeling in his throat, the same pool of sweat down his back and the same sickly disappointed feeling that he had. He felt weak while his usually reactive brother, who had been obnoxiously over-reactive since Ciri and Jasper arrived, remained still and stronger than he.

 

He could hear Jasper telling his superiors how they’d cut their way through the Nilfgaardian ship, how they’d slit the throat of the child in the hold, laughed at her corpse. He could hear him cursing his name, smell his fear, calling him ‘Butcher’ and getting knighted for putting him down.

 

‘I need air.’

 


 

Lambert watched Geralt’s back and he cursed under his breath. His brother was too soft when it came to Jasper. They should have just gotten onto the ship, threatened the captain to tell them who had sent the ship after Jasper and then scared them hard enough to leave them the fuck alone. Everything about this situation grated on Lambert’s nerves. The only comfort was that Jasper started to sound as tired as he felt. The two spies just wouldn’t get to the point, and the witcher was getting a headache from listening to their absolute bullshit.

 

The two guards had startled at Geralt’s departure. Lambert watched them with narrowed eyes and waited to see if they would follow Geralt, and leave him unsupervised. They shuffled their feet for a moment, looking up and him and away uncertainly, before one decided to be a coward and inched towards the captain’s open door so he could be told what to do instead of thinking for himself.

 

I’m sure we can come to some kind of arrangement.’

 

Oh no no, I know that trick. You may not have set terms, but you have some idea about what you want, and I’m guessing it’s not something I’m going to be happy to give.’

 

Lambert respected that Jasper had gotten so far into the conversation without snapping. He’d been trying to follow along as best he could, but he had quickly lost the thread of what they were saying and not saying. It didn’t help that he still wasn’t sure about Jasper, even though Aiden had told him that he needed to keep an open mind, and not knowing who he could trust pissed him off.

 

Hmm,’ fingernails tapping on wood. ‘I am curious about your mutants.’

 

Despite now understanding Jasper a little bit more, he still couldn’t trust the fae and he definitely didn’t want Jasper coming to the mountains with them. Although, he wasn’t a terrible presence on the ship; Ciri liked him and it was amusing to watch Geralt tie himself into knots. Lambert also appreciated that he had gotten this woman the agree to leave Ciri alone.

 

I’ve heard tell that witchers are part of a powerful supernatural parliament with plans to take back the lands from the humans.’

 

...What?’

 

Have you heard anything about that? Do you know where this group may be? Where The witchers stay for winter?’

 

They’re restocking at Nilfgaard, which, granted, would be a fairly warm place to spend the season, but they haven’t mentioned making berth anywhere. They could certainly withstand winter out on the open ocean, so I wouldn’t be surprised if they didn’t winter anywhere.’

 

You wouldn’t be so desperate to stay on board if they weren’t planning to stay somewhere. You hate the cold and you wouldn’t risk spending a season in Nilfgaard, not so soon after breaking your last assignment.’

 

How much had Geralt and Eskel told Jasper about their home? He at least knew about the portals, which could compromised them enough, even without knowing they lead to the Kaedwenian mountains. Lambert didn’t trust him enough to take that risk and while Geralt might have trusted the fae spy well enough, Geralt had walked away.

 

Pris, they’re going to Toussaint, that’s all I know. Since they’ve discovered who I am they haven’t exactly been forthcoming with information.’

 

Her breathing quieted for a moment a nd her heart took a few faster beets before it settled . It sounded as though she was reaching for a weapon but he hadn’t heard any movement.

 

‘A strong government could be a powerful ally when the tides of war start to turn. A strong government that has good reason to despise the north and the current status-quo, well, that’s something worth keeping an eye on. So, Julian, you’re going to tell me where the witchers go to winter, so that I may know where this government hails from.’

 

Lambert’s medallion shuddered against his chest and the links of chain gave a soft jingle to indicate chaos. Something scraped against the floor in the room and Jasper gasped.

 

H is instinct was to barge into the room, but the conversation had left hi m feeling uneasy and with self-doubt creeping under his skin . Diplomacy had never been his strong suit and he took a moment while facing the door to close his eyes and imagin e Aiden’s soft voice reassuring him that he wasn’t as stupid as he fe lt. Going into the room would ruin the plan, and Lambert didn’t want to ruin that just because he wasn’t keeping up with what was happening.

 

They call it Dol a'Muirehen.

 

L ambert’s eyes flung open and he snarled. He shouldn’t have hesitated. The humans behind him exclaimed something at his outburst, but the blood was building in his skull and he felt hot with anger. He knew Jasper couldn’t be trusted.

 

He pushed the door open and felt the wood splinter under his palm as he scanned the room for threats, fangs bared. The woman had startled at his entrance and knocked the chair back as she sprung to her feet, but had no visible weapon drawn and there was no indication that either of them had used any chaos.

 

Jasper, however, was sitting in a chair, very still and pale. His chest was heaving, Lambert could hear his stomach was unsettled and he was shaking so slightly that it might not have been visible to a non-witcher. He looked up and search ed for something over Lambert’s shoulder before he made eye contact with a deep fear in his eyes that somehow wasn’t directed towards the mutant in the doorway.

 

The fear was cut through with relief before Jasper straightened up and rearranged his expression into something carefully professional. Betrayal and anger flooded Lambert’s veins but he knew that he had missed something important and lashing out at Jasper didn’t feel quite right.

 

We’re done here.’ Jasper’s voice was cold and something was off in his tone. He shifted around the chair and towards the door while the woman moved to follow. His hand was too cold and still trembling as he placed it on Lambert’s forearm, just above his hook. ‘We need to leave. Priscilla will tell our boss that I was unable to be extracted.’

 

Will I now?’

 

Yes, you will.’ He turned to her and pressed his side against Lambert’s arm. His voice had returned to sounding strong and confident, but Lambert could hear the nervous churn of his stomach.You know that I have cards to play and strings I can pull. You will tell them that Cirilla and I have been taken by witchers and couldn’t be recovered, and you’re going to stay in here until after we depart... But it’s been lovely to see you again, Pris.’

 

Jasper pushed off of Lambert’s form and slipped from the room, leaving Lambert alone with the woman. She placed a hand into her jacket and the witcher heard the slip of the knife from it holster before she held it down at her side in a confident but untrained grip. He could hear Jasper in the hallway asking the guards about Geralt’s whereabouts, his body still at odds with the calmness in his voice, an ability Lambert was jealous of.

 

Lambert wanted to follow Jasper out, to rush the hell off this ship, but there was something about the woman, as unthreatened as he was by her, that made him pause. She had done something to Jasper, something he hadn’t picked up on but had left him not seeming like himself and Lambert was hesitant to leave her alone. She had done something to make his medallion react and if she was capable of magic then leaving her alone in the room wasn’t going to safe.

 

‘What did you do?’

 

T he question seemed to startle her out of her caution and a small smile tugged at her lips. ‘ Do you not know? You must, at least, be aware that the Lark isn’t human otherwise you wouldn’t be so amicable towards him, but he doesn’t trust you with what he is ? She took a step forward and he raised his arm so that his hook could catch the light and she stopped. ‘It’s not his fault, but there w ill always be people who know how to turn him to a liability. Do you really want him on your ship? In Dol a'Muirehen?’

 

L ambert felt ice run down his spine, but held himself still until it passed and he could move without her knowing how deeply he was shaking. Fuck this ship, they should have just burned it to the ground.

 

‘Stay in the room.’ He snarled and shut the door.

Notes:

TWs: Racism towards witchers, dehumanizing language, removal of free-will/magical compulsion, self deprecating language